Malay Annals - Reduced File

Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society
The Malay Annals

Author(s): C.C. Brown
Source: Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. 25, No. 2/3 (159),
Sĕjarah Mĕlayu or 'Malay Annals' (October 1952), pp. 5-276
Published by: Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society
Stable URL: http://www.jstor.org/stable/41502950
Accessed: 18-10-2015 20:02 UTC
Your use of the JSTOR archive indicates your acceptance of the Terms & Conditions of Use, available at http://www.jstor.org/page/
info/about/policies/terms.jsp
JSTOR is a not-for-profit service that helps scholars, researchers, and students discover, use, and build upon a wide range of content
in a trusted digital archive. We use information technology and tools to increase productivity and facilitate new forms of scholarship.
For more information about JSTOR, please contact [email protected].
Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society is collaborating with JSTOR to digitize, preserve and extend access to Journal
of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society.
http://www.jstor.org
This content downloaded from 128.103.149.52 on Sun, 18 Oct 2015 20:02:14 UTC
All use subject to JSTOR Terms and Conditions
CONTENTS
Volume 25, parts 2 & 3, dated October, 1952,
firstpublished February, 1953
(No. 159)
The Malay Annals
translatedfromRafflesMS 18, by
C. C. Brown.
Preface .. .. .. .. .. .. page 6
Inroduction .. .. .. .. .. .. 7
Engish Translation .. .. .. .. .. 12
Commentary .. .. .. .. .. .. 205
Abbreviations& Referencesused in the Commentary 262
Appendix A .. .. .. .. 263
Appendix В (not published,see footnote,p. 263)
Maps .. .. .. .. .. .. 264
Index .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 266
The MalayanBranchof theRoyalAsiaticSociety datesfrom1923. It

is thedirect bychangeoftitle,oftheStraits
successor, Branch,R.A.S.,which
wasfounded in 1878. Itsobjects aretheincrease anddiffusion ofknowledge
concerningtheterritoriesof the Federation of Malaya,Singapore, Sarawak,
NorthBorneoand Brunei.Membership is open to anyoneinterested m
activities.The annualsubscription
the Society's is at present$10 a year,
andthereis no entrance fee. Members receive freeonecopyofall journals
publishedfortheperiodforwhichtheirmembership is valid. In addition
theymaybuysinglecopiesof backnumbers at reducedrates. The latter
includeSirRichard Winstedťs editionof theMalaytextof Raffles MS 18,
hisHistoryofMalaya,L. A. Mills'sHistory ofBritish Malaya(1824-67),and
ofthemajoritv
histories oftheindividualstates,in addition to othergeneral
works. Indexesto all the publications of the old StraitsBranchof the
Society(1878-1922)and to the first twenty volumesof the present series
(1923-47)are availableto members at $2 and $3.50 each.
Preface
This book has taken toll of the kindness of many whose
ungrudging assistance I gratefully acknowledge here, viz.
ProfessorsBrough and Tritton, Dr. C. Hooykaas and Mr. D„
Cowan of this School: Messrs. J. E. Kempe and J. V. Mills,,
formerlyof the Malayan Civil Service: Haji Zainal-'Abidin,
formerly Lecturerin Malay at this School and Inche' Muhammad
Yunus Maris,a pupil of mine here: last,and patentlynot least,Sir
RichardWinstedt,who has read throughthe commentary and the
introduction, corrected errors and suggestedimprovementsand
genially endured during the past two years almost innumerable
demands from me on his time and patience. It is he of course
who should have writtenthis book: my own production can
only say to him quod spiro et placeo, si placeo, tuum est.
С. С. BROWN,
Schoolof Orientaland African
Studies
,
of
University London
Introduction
For this translationI have used the text1 (RafflesM.S. 18,
Libraryof Royal Asiatic Society,London) edited by Sir Richard
Winstedt ( JMBRAS, 16, pt 3, 1938). Ne sutorsupra crepidam:
and what mightbe called the externalside of the Se/arahMě Jayu
has been exhaustively dealt withby Sir RichardWinstedt,whether
in regardto the date, authorshipand texts (see pp. 27-41 of this
text), the subject matter(see his The Malays, pp. 150-1and his
Malay Literature,pp. 106-109) or the historyof the period con-
cerned (see ch. III of his Historyof Malaya). Dr. W. Linehan too
has contributed(JMBRAS, 20 pt 2, 1947) an importantstudy
on the Introduction. It would háve been an impertinenceforme
to ventureinto this historians'field.
But for the studentof the Malay language there is need of
an English translation,with textual notes, or what is generally
agreed to be the finestliterarywork in Malay. For, superbly
though it is written,this the earliestand unique text is by no
means free from obscurities,sometimes but not always caused
by the vagariesof its copyist: and the MS, though a model of
Malay calligraphy, is oftennot legiblewith certainty(Sir Richard
Winstedťs romanizationhas a few errorshere and therebut as
a whole is wonderfullyaccurate). The reader is accordingly
confrontedwith a fairnumberof difficulties which I have done
my best to solve (not always,I fear,with success) aftercomparing
the romanizationthroughoutwith the MS and with the Shella-
bear text2. My translationfollows the originalclosely,for the
benefitof the student. It is not easy to finda suitable English
styleforthe translation,forthough in many descriptivepassages
thereis an archaicflavourwhichmodernEnglishcannotreproduce,
the conversationsrecordedare oftenso modern in phrasingthat
theycan onlybe renderedin modern,colloquial English. 1 have
concerned myselfalmost entirelywith what the text actually
says, leaving the historicalside to the experts. For such few
of my notes as have a historical bearing I am indebted to
Sir RichardWinstedtor otherscholars: I would cite AppendixВ
particularly as such a note.
An outline of the contents of RafflesMS. 18 is given in
pp. 18-26 of Winstedťs text,and in the translationI have given
a synopsisof each chapter. Here I give some impressionsor the
work as a whole.
The workis generallyknown as the Sě/aráhMëlayu, but this
descriptionis not found either in this or the Shellabear text:
and 'Malay Annals' is a popular mistranslation.For Sějarah
means 'genealogicaltree' and the royal command to the author
1. Hereinafter toas 'thistexť. Pagereferences
referred inthisIntroduction,
andin theCommentary beginning on page205 below,areto thistext,
as editedby Sir Richard Winstedt.
2. Malay'Literature Series,9: 1909 (Pt. I), 1930 (Pt. II).
8 The Malay Annals
was (p. 42, 1.20) 'to writea story(settingout) the descent of

Malay Rajas with their customaryceremonial'. And Ъе wrote
this storyas he receivedit fromhis grandfather and his father,
assembling in it the tales told by men of bygone days, for the
greaterpleasure of his lord the King (p. 42, 1.33). The work
is in facta collectionof storiesabout rulersand theircourts,not
onlyabout Malay Rajas (includingthe rulersof statesin Sumatra)
but also about rulersin S. India, China, Indo-China, Siam and
Java. There are no less than twenty-eight Sultans mentionedin
the Sějarah Mělayu, to say nothingof Rajas and Maharajas who
were not Sultans: and littleattemptis made to connectone story
historicallywith another, "
each chapter merelybeginning"Here
now is a storyof
As the author was writing'for the greaterpleasure' of a
Sultan of Malacca, it is to be expected that his central theme
would be, as it is, the Greatnessof Malacca, its rulersand chiefs,
and the Superiority of the 'men of Malacca' overall others. The
stagesin the advance of Malacca to prosperity and importanceare
successivelyrecorded (pp. 88, 125, 159 and 181), the finaldes-
criptionbeing that ď Albuquerque 'seeing how greatwas Malacca
was inflamedwith desire to possess iť (p. 182, 1.10, see note on
ingin mělihat). This rise to greatnesspostulated excellence in
rulers,chiefsand people. The authorpays tributeto the 'justice'
of Sultan Muhammad (p. 88, 1.17), to the 'noble character,
justice and humaneness'of Sultan Muzaffar(p. 92, 1.37) and to
the 'justice, humanenessand good looks (!■)' of Sultan Mansur
(p. 100, 1.35). He is howeverno charteredeulogistof royalty.
Sultan Ala'u'd-dinis merelycreditedwith greatphysicalstrength
(p. 137, 1.44) which he uses to good effectin police measures
(p. 140, 1.13) and all that the writerhas explicitlyto say in
praiseof Sultan Mahmud to whom some 65 pages of the Sé/arah
Mělavu are devoted, is that he was exceptionallywell-built(p.
150,1.40)!
It is of the chiefs,especiallythe Běndaharas,that the author
has most to say. Beginningwith Běndahara Tun Pěrpateh Pěr-
muka Běrjajarwho when he was givingan audience would only
rise fromhis seat foran heir-apparent to the throne (p. 62, 1.7)
we come presentlyto BěndaharaSriwaRaja whose devotionto the
thronewas such that he took poison because he thoughthe had
incurredthe royaldispleasure(p. 93): then to BěndaharaPaduka
Raja who was 'accountedas one of the threeoutstandingmen of
his time' (p. 96, 1.30): and then to BěndaharaSri Maharaja, 'the
grandestof all the Běndaharas'(p. 1160,1.45), whose fameabroad
was such that 'the mastersof ships fromthe regionsabove the
wind prayed for a safe voyage to Malacca and Běndahara Sri
Maharaja' (p. 160, 1.4), and whose greatnessas a leader was rated
so highly by the Portuguese commander that he reportedto
d'Albuquerquethat 'Malacca would neverbe takenin the lifetime
of BěndaharaSri Maharaja' (p. 182, 1.35). He was a greatdandy
JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & НГ
translatedby С. С. Brown 9
{p. 160, 1.29) and enormouslywealthy,thanksto 'invariablesuc-

cess in his business enterprises'(p. 184, 1.5). But he never
'shewed' his beautifuldaughterto Sultan Mahmud (p. 183), 1.36)
and thisdistrustof his royalmastercost him his life (p. 18o, 1.40) .
Loyaltyto Malay rulerswas traditional. Afterdescribingin
detail (p. 57) a pact between rulersand ruled that was copied
from Indian practice the writergives example afterexample of
Malaya subjects' faithfulnessto this pact of loyalty: such are,
among others,BěndaharaPaduka Raja afterthe murderof his son
(p. 125); Tun Bayajit, an injured husband (p. 154); and
Běndahara Sri Maharaja (p. 187).
It is in the Oriental traditionthat the authoradmiresespe-
cially the cunning ( chěrdek) of the people of Malaya. Time
-aftertime the 'men of Malacca' are too cleverfor the foreigner.
In the stories about China (pp. 116-123) the Malacca envoys
succeed by a trickin doing what no Chinese could do, viz. see
the face of the Lord of Ileaven (p. 118, 1.6). In Java,when
Sultan Mansur goes to Majapahit as suitorfor the hand of the
Batara'sdaughter(p. 104), so effectively do the 'men of Malacca'
turn the tables on the Batara,who had persistently triedto make
them look foolishthat he has to admit theirsuperiority(p. 109,
1.3). Every encounterbetween Siam and Malacca is a triumph
forthe quick wits of the Malays. Běndahara Paduka Raja's ruse
scaresthe invadingSiamese into retreat(p. 97); and when,later,
Malay envoyssent to Siam to proposea truceare roped in by the
Siamese foran attackon a neighbouringstateand are inhospitably
put in the 'toughest' sector,Tun Tělanai inventsan excellent
reason fortheirtransferto anotherpart of the line (p. 99). In
India Hang Nadim is too clever for the Kalinga designersof
fabrics(pp. 165-7): and in Pahang the unluckySultan 'Abdu'l-
Jamalis so deeply humiliatedby successivetriumphsof Malacca
ingenuityat his expense that he abdicates in chagrin (pp. 168-
176). Even the foreignmissionariesof Islam look foolishwhen
they encounterMalays: in Pasai, Tun Makhdum Mua has to be
put rightin his theologyby his own pupil (p. 128) : the egregious
Makhdum Sadar Jahanis badly scoredoffby the Sri Rama in his
cups (p. 177) and by his pupil Tun Mai Ulat Bulu (p. 178),
and we find him shewing more discretionthan valour in the
battle forMalacca (p. 191).
The artistry which the writershews in his gentledigs at the
foreigner(guntingmakandi-hujong) characterizes the whole work.
He has his dull moments. The literaryconventionsof his time
demanded that everyarmy or fleet should be 'in numberspast
counting' (even when the population of Malacca is stated to be
90,000, p. 180, 1.31 or possibly 190,000 as on p. 187, 1.39, the
citysends out a fleetagainstLegur describedas Hada těrbilanglagi
banyak-nya);every girl must be of peerless beauty (there is a
glorious exception in the case of Tun Trang who is merely
describedas 'quite a prettygirl',p. 183, 1.44); and no littlespace
J952] Royal Asiatic Society.
10 The Malay Annals
is devotedto thegenealogiesof personswhosehistoricalimportance
is infinitesimal.But on the otherside of the account are to be
set passages which for sheer narrativepower will stand compa-
rison with any literaturethat I know. Such are the exquisite
storyof Wan Êmpok and Wan Malini (pp. 54-56); the vivid
tale of the taking of Tun Teja (pp. 169-173); the description
of the comingof the Portugueseto Malacca ('the white Bengalis'
as the Malacca people called them) pp. 181-2;and the dramatic
recitalof the eventsleading up to the executionof Běndahara Sri
Maharaja (pp. 182-7). Malays are more often gay than grave,
but thereis true pathos in the death of Sultan Maliku'l-Mansur
and the unforgettable cry of his faithfulministerfromhis grave
Ka-mana pula baginda pěrgi?Baik-lahkita di-sini (p. 79); in the
pictureof the captive Maharaja Sura and his favouriteelephant
(p. 121); in the descriptionof the eve of the fall of Malacca (p.
191); and even in moody Sultan Mahmuďs partingfrom his
favouritedaughter(p. 209).
It is perhapsin pure characterizationthat the writerexcels -
in his little sketchesof personalitysuch as the Sri Bija 'diraja's
combinationof sportwith duty (p. 119), the fopperiesof Tun
'Abdul (p. 122), the ways of the Sriwa Raja (pp. 152-6), Hang
Hussain Chengangs defianceof weddingetiauette (p. 1>7), the
passion of the womenfolkfor Raja Zainal-'Aoidin (p. 158), the
letter to Pasai (p. 178), the 'portraitof a busy man' (p. 181,
1.10), Běndahara Sri Maharaja's game with the childrenof his
household (p. 184), Tun Bayazid'stributeto his father's'sense of
colour' (p. 189), the faithfulSang Sura (pp. 189-90) and Sultan
Husain of Haru's impressionsof his visit to Sultan Mahmud
in exile (p. 210).
These vignettesowe not a little of their brilliance to the
language in which the author is writing. Of Malay it has been
said3 "As a tonguewhich is capable of expressing, with admirable
terseness,the most minute shades of differencebetween every
physicalaction, and between many states of feeling... .Malay
has probablyfew rivals." The truthof this dictum is attested
on almost everypage of the Sějarah Mělayu. For luciditycom-
bined with extremeeconomyof language such passages as those
describingan armyon the march (p. 51, 11. 23-36), the shaving
of a child's head with an adze (p. 63, 11. 17-24), the murder
of Tun Besar (pp. 124-5), the eccentricitiesof the Sriwa Raja
(p. 153, 11. 1-13) and the dandyismof Běndahara Sri Maharaja
(p. 160, 11. 29-39) would be hard to beat.
To particularidioms and graces of this model of Malay
writingI have triedapis Matinae more modoque to do justice in
the commentary. I conclude this introductionwith a general
impression.
In the Sějarah Mělayu thereis not yet that uniformity in the
use of the pronounsof the firstand second personswhichbecame
3. Clifford& Swettenham, MalayDictionary,1894.
JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
a literaryconventionin the nextcentury. A Raja generallyspeaks

of himselfas kite,but often,even when speakingto major cniefs,
he uses the familialaku (e.g. p. 149, p. 149), 132) and thereare
instances (e.g. p. 2Ï4, 1.4) in which he uses two different pro-
nouns for"I" in the same sentence! What he will use for"y°u"
is unpredictable:possibly the title of the person addressed or
some such term as tuan-tuansakalian, but equally possiblythe
familiarкати. Subjects speaking to Rajas generallyuse patek
fromp. 57 onwards (see p. 57, 1.12): among themselvesit may
be hamba, beta or sahayawithoutany perceptibledistinction,and
one cannot even guess what equivalentof the second personwill
be employed.
There is the same looseness in the use of pronounsin the
Malay of the East Coast to-day (see my Kelantan4 Malay, pp.
5-6 an,dmy Trengganu5Malay, p. 2): and this is one of several
strongresemblancesthat I findbetweenthq Malay of the Sějaiah
Mělayu and that of Kelantan and Trengganu. The spelling in
the MS is so farfromconsistent(see, e.g., note on měngěmpong
on p. 48, 1.38) that it would be rash to dogmatize from the
formsof a few words. It is howevernoteworthythat here and
there in the MS words do appear in a form more re-
cognizable on the East than on the. West coast of Malaya
to-day. Such are ngebala (p. 17, 1.2: see note), měnjěput (p.
79, 1.11), tětapan (p. 85, 1.24), těpayan and maкок (p. 130,
1.43), pědekar (p. 160, 1.10) : see also note on pědikii on p. 105,
1.27), kubau (p. 119, 1.35: see note), hu/ang(p. 126, 1.30: see
note) and gamang (p. 113, 1.41: see note). It is true that most
of them appear elsewherein the text in normalRiau-Johorform,
but the spellingsnoted above may well representlapses by the
writeror copyist into writingas he spoke. There are other
pointersin the same direction. The words běrburuataи on p.
50, 1.39 appear in the MS as y'j which mightstand for
běrbuatratau,thé latterwordbeingwell knownon the East Coast
as meaning'grounď forany sport. On p. 108, 1.41 we findbiar-
nya běrmain, which if writtenbiar nya bèrmain would be good
Kelantanor TrengganuMalay of the presentday (see myKelantan
Malay, p. 6) . The di-manatuanhamba tahu? so commonin the
Sějarah Mělayu is the mu tahu děmana ('how do you know?') of
currentKelantan Malay: and the conversationbetween Běnda-
hara Sri Maharaja and the children on p. 184, 11. 6.30 has
(in this text, though not in Shellabear) the ěmboh now only
heard on the East Coast. One swallow does not make a sum-
mer: but I feel that there is some ground for thinkingthat
were the writer,or at any rate the copyist,to returnto earth,
it is on the East Coast of the Malay Peninsula that he would
find his patrius sermo.
4. Paperson MalaySubjects(SecondSeries),Singapore, 1927.
5. JMBRAS, 13,Pt 3, 1935.
The 'Malay Annals'
Chapter I
A prefacein praise of Allah,the Prophetand his Companions^
How lhe historycame to be written. The story of Raja
Iskandar. He defeats Raja Kida Hindi and marries hi*
daughter,by whomhe has a son, Raja AristunShah. When
Raja Kida Hindi dies, he is succeededby Raja AristunShah.
A list of his successorsdownto Raja Suran Padshah.
(Shellabear, I)
chapter
[42] * In the name of God the Merciful, the Compassionate.
Praise be to God, the Lord of all worlds;and prayersand peace
be to the Apostle of God (may God bless him and give him
peace) and to all his Companions likewise. Afterthis praise to
God and a prayerto the Apostle of God (may God bless him
and give him peace) - Now in the year 1021, in a dul al-awaï
year on the 12th of the month Rabťu'1-awal,on Sunday,at the
time of the forenoonprayer,in the reign of Sultan AlaVd-din
Rťayat Shah, shadow of God upon earth,while he had a settle-
ment at Pasir Raja - at that time there came the Sri Nara-
wangsa,whose name was.Tun Bambang,son of the Sri Agar Raja
of Petani,witha commandfromthe Ruler in the Lower Reaches
fa'innahusharfal-makaniw'al-zamani(of a truthis he the glory
of his place and time) wazi'rumajalisi ahlil-imani (ornamentof
thef1gatheringsof the faithful)wa nawwaramadajat al-ta'atwa'l-
ihsan (and he sheddethlustreon the steps of loyaltyand virtue)
zayyadafadlahhu wa'l-imtinan(may God ' Almighty
ever increase
his excellence and charity) wa abbada adlahu ñ sa'iri 'l-buldan
(and establishhim for all time with justice over all countries).
And the behest of his Highness was thus:- "It is my wish that
the Treasury!1-4shallmakea chroniclesettingforththe genealogyt2
of the Malay Rajas and the ceremonialor their courts,for the
informationof my descendantswho come after me, that they
may be conversentwith the history and deriveprofittherefrom.
'
When fakiralladi murakkabunala jahlin ťal-taksir(that is to
say, your humble servantwho is duly conscious of his weakness
'
and the limitationsof his knowledge) alladi muiakkab ala jahi-
liah (that is to say, mountedas he is on the steed of his ignor-
ance) - when he heard the word of his Highness,he took the
command upon his head and his limbs were bowed beneath the
weight of it. Then did he bestir himselfto diligence,at the
same time praying for help from God, the Creator of the
Universe,and fromHis Prophet,the chiefestof mankind. And
he wrote this chronicleas he receivedit fromhis fatherand his
forebears,assemblingin it all the storiesof the men of bygone
days,for the greaterpleasureof his lord the King. And he gave
*Marginalnumbers in squarebrackets
refer
to thepagenumber in theMalay
texteditedby Sir RichardWinstedt( JMBRAS , 16, pt. 3. 1938).
[42- 43] to it the name of Sulalatus-Salatina,that is to say,the genealogy

of kings. Let not him who reads it concernhimselfwith it to the
exclusionof all else: forthus saith the Prophet (may God bless
him and give him peace) tafakkarufi ala'i XIahi wa la tafakkaru
fi dzati 'Llahi that is to say, concernthyselfwith the Majesty of
God and troublenot thy mind over the Essence of God. Now
this is how the storybegins accordingto the account!3 we have
received:-
When Raja Iskandar,the Two-Horned,son of Raja Darab,
a Roman of the countryof Macedonia, set out to visit the East,
he came to the frontierof India. Now there was a certain
Raja, by name Raja Kida Hindi, whose kingdom was so vast
that he held sway over half of all India. When he heard of
the coming of Raja Iskandarhe bade his chiefministerassemble
his forces and the princes who were his vassals. And when
theywere gatheredtogetherRaja Kida Hindi went out to repelf4
Raja Iskandar. And the two armies met and battle was joined,
as is relatedin the HikayatIskandar. And Raja Kida Hindi was
defeated by Raja Iskandar and was captured alive, whereupon
Raja Iskandar orderedhim to accept the True Faith. And he
didf5 so and became a Muhammadan, embracingthe religion
of Abraham,the Chosen Friend of God (on him be peace)..
Raja Iskandar then presented him with robesf6 of honour,
raimentsuch as he wore himself f7 and bade him returnto his
own country.
Now Raja Kida Hindi had a daughter,Shahru'l-Bariyah by
name, whose beautywas such that she had no peer at that time:
brilliantas the lightof the sun was the lightof her countenance,
and she was endowed moreoverwith great wisdom and under-
standing. Calling his chiefministerto a place wheretheywould
be alone, Raja Kida Hindi said to him, "I would have you know
that I have called you to ask for your advice. This daughter
of mine who hath no peer among the princessesof this time-
it is my purpose to offerher to Raja Iskandar. What think
you" And the chief minister answered,!8 "What your
Highness proposes is entirelyright and proper." Raja Kida.
Hindi then said to his chief minister,"So be it, please God.
To-morrowyou go to Nabi Khidlirand tell him of the matter."
So the ministerwent to Nabi Khidlir,and when he had gone,
Raja Kida Hindi gave ordersfor the name of Raja Iskandarto
be inscribedon the die of his coins and on his pennons. And
when the ministercame to Nabi Khidlir he gave him greetings
and the greetingwas returnedby Nabi Khidlir,who bade him
be seated. Then said the chief miniser to Nabi Khidlir, "I
would have you know,sir,that the Raja whom I serveentertains
The notesareprinted on pages205 et seq.,at theendofthetext..
together
1952] Royal Asiatic Society.
14 The Malay Annals
[43-45] forRaja Iskandarsuch affectionas no wordsof mine can describe.

And he has a daughterof whom it may be said that fromEast
to West no princesscan rival her. In beauty, intelligenceand
dispositionshe has no equal :tu and it is his desire to offerher
to be the consortof Raja Iskandar." Historythen relates that
Nabi Khidlir went forthwithto Raja Iskandar and related the
matterto him. Raja Iskandarsignifiedhis assent; whereafterhe
went forthto the nail of audience,f10where he gave audience
to princes,divinesand theologians,chiefs,warriorsand men of
valour,gatheredaround the throne,whilstbehind the king were
his chosen retainersand trustedhenchmen. Raja Kida Hindi
too was presentbefore the king, seated on a jewelled chair of
gold. Afterall had been seated awhile, Nabi Khidlir (on him
be peace) rose to his feet,and afterinvokingthe name of God
Almightyand asking for the blessingof the Prophet Abraham,
the Chosen Friendof God, and all the prophetsof ancient
times,
he read the marriageformulafor Raja Iskandar, a sign
making
to Raja Kida Hindi where the words related to him. Thus
said Nabi Khidlir,"Be it known to you, Raja Kida Hindi, that
it is to our Raja here presentthat AlmightlyGod has delivered
the lordshipoverthe whole earthfromEast to West, fromNorth
to South. Now it has come to his knowledgef11that
you have
a daughterof surpassingbeauty,and he would fain ask that
you,
Raja Kida Hindi, should regardhim favourablyand accept him
as your son-in-law,so that your descendantsmay be connected
with the descendantsof Raja Iskandarwithouta break until the
Day of Judgment. What say you? Do you assent or not?"
Historythen relatesthat when Raja Kida Hindi heard the words
of Nabi Khidlir, he rose from his chair and stood upon the
ground: whereuponhe did obeisance to Raja Iskandarand said,
"Be it known to your Highnessand to all here present,by the
Prophetof God, that I am in verytruththe slave of Raja Iskandar,
as are all my childrenf12: we are not even as the followershere
that serve his needs. Verily it is Nabi Khidlirwho is guardian
for myself and for my daughter, Princess Shahru'l-Bariyah."
When Nabi Khidlirheard these wordsof Raja Hindi, he turned
towards Raja Iskandar and said, "Verily have (?)13 I given
Princess Shahru'l-Bariyahin marriage to Raja Iskandar, the
dowryf13a that shallbe paid by him to be threehundredthousand
dinar. Do you consent?" And when Raja Iskandarsignifiedhis
consent,the daughterof Raja Kida Hindi was duly wedded by
Nabi Khidlir to Raja Iskandar followingthe ordinance of the
Prophet Abraham (the Chosen Friend of God) in the presence
of all those aforesaid. Then rose princes,chiefs, ministers,!14
warchiefsf 14a,theologians,divines and jurists,and strewedgold,
silver,gems and precious stones of every kind at the feet of
Raja Iskandar,until gold and precious stones stood before him
in heaps like so manyanthills. All this treasurewas distributed
as alms to the poor and needy.
[45-46] When night fell, Raja Kida Hindi broughthis daughterto

Raja Iskandarwith all that she possessed,togetherwith manifold
precious stones that were heirlooms from her forebears,all of
which Raja Kida Hindi made over to her for her usef15. And
that night Raja Iskandar ascended the bridal dais: and he was
astonished at the beauty of Princess Shahru'l-Bariyahwhich
surpassedall description. On the followingday Raja Iskandar
gave Princess Shahrďl-Bariyahrobes of honour complete with
royalinsigniaand bestowedupon her jewellerypast all counting,
whilst to the princes he gave robes of honour with ornaments
of rich distinction,all of them of gold studded with everysort
of gem, the content of three treasure chests. And to Raja
Kida Hindi he gave robesof honourf10 (togetherwith) a hundred
golden caskets filledwith precious stones and rich gems, and a
hundredpicked horseswith trappingsof gold studdedwith every
sort of gem, so that all beholderswere astonishedto look upon
them.
Raja Iskandar then stayed there for ten days, and on the
eleventhday he departedwith traditionalceremonytakingwith
him the princess,daughterof Raja Kida Hindi. He then set
forthfor the East, as is related in the famous history. Aftera
time he returnedfromhis visit to the East and stopped on his
way in India, where Raja Kida Hindi went out to meet him,
bearingpresentsof preciousstones and rare jewels. Raja Hindi
then told Raja Iskandar how sorelyhe had missed him and of
his devotion to him which no words could describe. He told
him too how sorelyhe had missedhis daughter,PrincessShahru'l-
Bariyah,and asked that Raja Iskandarwould restoreher to him.
Raja Iskandarthen graciouslygave PrincessShahru'l-Bariyah back
to her father,at the same time bestowingupon her a hundred
silken robes of honour togetherwith gold, silver and precious
stones,and magnificent gems withoutnumber. Raja Kida Hindi
then did obeisance to Raja Iskandar,who presentedhim with a
hundred silken robes of honour that he had himself worn.
Thereupon the signal-drumwas beaten and the trumpetblown,
betokeningRaja lskandar'sdeparture. And Raja Iskandar took
his departure,with traditional ceremony,on his mission to
bring under his suzeraintyall Rajas who had not yet acknow-
ledged it, as historyrelates. God knoweththe truth. To Him
do we return.
Now, accordingto the account we have received,Princess

Shahru1-Bariyah,daughterof Raja Kida Hindi, was with child
by Raja Iskandar,but neitherdid Raja Iskandarknow of this nor
was the Princessherselfaware of her pregnancy. But when a
month had passed after her returnto her father,she realised
that she was with child by Raja Iskandar as she did not men-
struate. And she informedher father,saying,"I would have
16 The Malay Annals
146-47] you know, father,that I have had no menses now for two
months/'. When Raja Kida Hindi heard the words of his
daughter,he was delighted that she was with child by Raja
Iskandar and he lavished due care upon her. And when the
time was accomplished,Princess Shahru'l-Bariyahbroughtforth
a son. And Raja Kida Hindi gave to his grandson the name
Raja Aristun Shah (Son of a Great King) and great was his
affectionfor the child. In due course AristunShah grew up to
be an exceedinglyhandsome youth,the imagef17of his father,
Raja Iskandar Dzu'l-Karnain,and was betrothedby Raja Kida
Hindi to the daughterof the Raja of Turkistan. By her Raja
Aristun Shah had a son whom he called Raja Aftas.
yearsafterthe returnof Raja Iskandar to Mace-

Forty-five
donia, Raja Kida Hindi returned to Goďs mercy, and was
succeded as ruler of India by his grandson,Raja Aristun,who
reigned three hundred and fifty-five years before he left this
perishableworldto go to the worldthatabideth. He was succeed-
ed by his son Raja Aftas,who ruled over India forone hundred
and twenty years and on his death was succeeded by Raja
Askainat,who reigned for three years. On the death of Raja
Askainatthe thronepassed to Raja Kasdas,who reignedfortwelve
years and was succeeded on his death by his youngerbrother
Raja Amtabus who reigned for thirteenyears. When he died,
Raja Heruwaskainancame to the throneand reignedfor thirty
years. On his death Raja Arahadaskainatcame to the throne
and reigned for nine years,to be succeeded on his death by
Raja Gudarz Kuhan, son of Raja Amtabus, who reigned for
seventyyears. On his death Raja Nikabus Ashkabus came to
the throne, and he ruled for fortyyears. After that Raja
Ardashir-iPapagan, son of Raja Gudarz Kuhan, came to the
throne. He marrieda daughterof Raja Nushirwan'Adii, Raja
of East and West, and by her he had a son named Derma
Nus. Afterhe had attainedthe age of a hundredRaja Ardashir-i
Papagan died and was succeeded by his son Deria (sic) Nus
who reignedforninetyyearsand was succeeded by Raja Kestah.
He reigned for four months and was succeeded on his death
by Raja Ramji, who reigned for twenty-twoyears and nine
months. When he died, Raja Shah Tersi became king. He
was the son of Raja Derma Nus and reigned for twenty-eight
years,to be succeeded on his death by Raja Teja who reigned
for thirtyyears. On his death Raja Ajakar came to the throne
and reigned for ten years. When he died Raja Hurmizd, son
of Raja Shahi Narsi (Tersi?), became king and reignedfor one
hundred and twenty-six years. Afterthat Raja Yazdigird came
to the throneand reignedfor sixty-two years and four months,
to be succeeded on his death by Raja Kupi Kudar, who reigned
for sixty-three
years. The next king was Raja Narsi Biradarash,
son of Raja Zimrut,grandsonof Raja Shah Narsi (Tersi?), great-
[47-48] grandson of Raia Deria (Derma) Nus, great-great-grandson of

Raja Ardashir-i
Papagan, who was the son of Raja Gudarz Kuhan,
grandsonof Raja Amtabus,great grandsonof Raja Sabur, great-
great-grandsonof Raja Aftus, the son of Raja Aristun Shah
who was the son of Raja IskandarDzu'l-Karnain.
Narsi Baradar-ashmarrieda daughterof Raja Amdan Nagara,

by whom he had two sons Kudar Shah Jahan and Raja Suran
Padshah, both of them exceedinglyhandsome.
God knoweththe truth:to Him do we return.
Chapter II
The storyof Raja Shulan of Nagapatam. He conquersall
countriesuntilhe comesto Gangga Nagara,whereRaja Linggi
Shah Johanresistshimbut finallyis slain. Raja Shulanmarries
Raja LinggiShah Johan'sdaughter,Onang Kiu, thenreturnsto
Indiaand foundsBija Nagara. By OnangKiu he has a daughter,
Chendana Wasis, whom he marriesto Raja Suran Padshah,
grandsonof Raja Iskandar. On his death Raja ShulanisChinasuc-
ceeded by Raja Chulan,who presently decides to invade
and gets as far as Temasele (Singapura). The ruse of the
Chinese to discouragethis venture. Raja Chulan's descent
into the sea and his marriagewith the daughterof Raja
Aftabu'l-Ardl.His returnto Kalinga and marriagewith the
daughterof Raja Kudar, rulerof Hindustan. He dies and is
succeeded by his eon, AdiramaRaja Mudaliar,whose descen-
dantsstillruleBija Nagara. T1,
I)
chapter
(Shellabear,
Here nowf18is the storyof a certaincity in the realm of

Kalinga: its name was Nagapatam and the ruler of this city,
whose name was Raja Shulanf19,was accordingto some accounts
a descendant of Raja Nushirwan 'Adii, son of Raja Kobad
Shahriar,Raja of the East and the West. Whether that is so
or not is known only to AlmightyGod. However that may be,
this Raja Shulan was a mightyŘaja, to whom all the Rajas of
Sind and India and all the Rajas of the regionsbelow the wind
were subject.
Once upon a time Raja Shulan commanded that his count-
less armies be assembled,and the Rajas from everypart of the
country gathered with their men in numbers past counting
When the whole
togetherwith their arms and fightinggear.
host was complete,Raja Shulan set forth,his purpose being to
reduce all cities of East and West to subjection to him: and
with him went the whole countless host. So great was this
hills were
armyon the march that forestsbecame treelessplains,
laid low and rocks sent rolling over and over. Every city in
Shulan s path fell to him, until he came to a city called
Raja
Gangga Shah Nagara, the Raja of which was called Raja Linggi
Shah. Now this city stood on a hill: and though from the
18 The Malay Annals
[48- 49] frontit appeared to stand at a great height, it was quite low
at the back. Its fortstill stands to this day, at Dinding on-the
other side of the Perak river. When Raja Linggi Shall Johan
heard of the approach of Raja Shulan, he gave orders for his
forces to be assembled,the gates of the fort to be shut, the
moat to be filledwith waterand the fortifications to be manned.
Raja Shulan's army advance to surroundf20 the fort of Raja
Linggi Shah Johan,but so stout was the defence that his men
could make no headway. When he saw this, Raja Shulan
mounted an elephant that was in season and moved in to the
attack: and though the men of the garrisonrained spears and
arrowsupon him, he heeded them not and forcedhis way up to
the gate of the fortof Gangga Nagara. He struckthe gate of
the fortwith his mace and it crashedto the ground,whereupon
• he and his war-chiefsenteredthe fort. When Raja Linggi Shah
Johan saw Raja Shulan approaching,he stood up and seizing
his bow shot an arrow,which struckRaja Shulan's elephantabove
the base of the trunk. The elephant fell sprawling,but Raja
Shulan leapt fromhis back and drawinghis swordslashedat Raja
Linggi Shah Johan,severinghis neck with the blow, so that his
head toppled to the earh and he was killed.
When the men of Gangga Nagara saw that their Raja was
dead, they broke and fled. After the fall of Gangga Nagara
Raja Shuan went forwardagain until in due course he reached
the frontierof Lenggui. In ancient times Lenggui was a great
city with its blackstonef21fortwhich still exists. The original
name of the place was Glang Gui, which means 'treasurechest
of jewels'; but through our inabilityto pronounce the name
properlyit has been corruptedinto 'Lenggui'. The Raja's name
was Raja Chulin: he was a mightyking and all princesof lands
below the wind were subject to him.
When Raja Chulin heard of the approach of Raja Shulan,

he gave ordersforhis forcesto be assembledand forthe princes
who were his vassals to be summoned. When all had forega-
thered,Raja Chulin set out to repel Raja Shulan. His armywas
as a sea at full tide, the elephantsand horses were like islands
in the sea, the bannersand pennons were like a forest,the wea-
pons were serriedrow upon row and the hair-pendantson the
javelinslooked likea fieldof lalang* in blossom. When theyhad
advanced some ten miles,the armyof Raja Shulan was encounter-
ed and battle was joined. The din was unimaginable. Those
whof21ahad elephantspitted them against those of theiradver-
saries, those who had horses made them bite the foe's horses,
those who had bows plucked the strings of their bows,
those who had lances thrustwith their lances, those who had
spears thrust with their spears and those who had swords
* Long-grass(Imperatacylindrica)
[49- 50] hacked with their swords. Weapons fell thick and fast
like heavy rain. Even had it thundered in the heavens
the sound would not have been heard forthe battle cries of the
warriorsand only the clash of weapon upon weapon would have
been heard. So thickwas the dust of conflictthat the light of
day was darkenedas by an eclipse of the sun, and such was the
confusionthat friendcould not be told fromfoe. Attackerswere
themselvesattacked,here and theremen even stabbed theirown
friends. The dead lay thick on eitherside, men, elephantsand
horses. The earth was a sea of blood. And when the cloud
of dust lifted,there they were still fightingdesperately,neither
side yieldingan inch. Raja Chulin then broughtin his elephant
to the attack and charged the countless host of Raja Shulan,
leaving a trail of heaped corpses whereverhe charged. Such
was the carnagein theirranksthatthe men of Kalingagaveground.
When he saw this,Raja Shulan rushedf22into the rray,hurling
a challenge (?) at Raja Chulin. He was mountedon an elephant
of prodigioussize that was moreoverin season and stood eight
cubits at the shoulder. But the elephant of Raja Chulin was
no coward,and the two elephantsmet and fought,with a crash
like that of a thunderboltsplittinga hill, while the clash of
tusk on tusk sounded like peal on peal of thunder. Neither
elephant would own defeat. And Raja Chulin stood up on his
elephant poisinghis spear which he then hurledat Raja Shulan:
and it passed clean throughthe howdah, projectinga fingerspan
on the far side of it. Whereupon Raja Shulan shot an arrow
and transfixedRaja Chulin through the chest so that he fell
fromhis elephantand died. And when the men of Raja Chulin
saw that he had been killed, they all of them broke and fled,
hotly pursued by the men of Kalinga who slew any that fell
into their hands. The men of Kalinga then entered the fort
23
of Klenggiu (?Glang Gui) and sacked it, gainingmore bootyf
than man could count. Now Raja Chulin had a very beautiful
daughtercalled Onang Kiu. She was offeredto Raja Shulan,who
took her as consort. He then returnedcrownedwith victory,and
when he reached Kalinga he built himselfa verygreatcity. Its
fort was of black stone with walls seven fathoms thick and
nine fathomshigh, and so skilledwere the masons that not an
intersticewas to be seen, it was as thoughthe masonryhad been
poured into place. The gate was of hammeredgold, with studs
of gold bejewelled. As ror the extent of the fort,there were
seven mountains!24within its compass; and in the midst of
the city was a lake, so large that it looked like a sea and if an
elephant stood on the far shore it could not be seen fromthe
near shore. Into this lake the king released fishof everysort,
and in the middle of it stood an island of great height, over
which vapour constantlyhovered as though the summit was
wrapped in dewy mist. And on this island he planted treesf25
of all kinds, and every sort of flowerand fruit-tree that exists
20 The Malay Annals
[SO- SI] in this world was to be found there. It was to this island that
the king resortedfor pleasure. And by the side of this island
he made a great forestinto which he released wild beasts of
every kind; and when he wished go huntingf26or to noose
elepnants, it was to this forestthat he went. When the city
was completed, Raja Shulan gave it the name of Bija-nagara.
The city exists to this day in the countryof Kalinga. Such is
the historyof Raja Shulan that were I to relate the whole of it
the book would be as thickas the Storyof Hamzahf27.
In the course of time Raja Shulan had a child by Princess
Onang Kiu, a daughterwhose beauty was such that she had no
equal in those times. The kinggave to her the name of Princess
Chendani Wasis. And when she was full grown,her hand in
marriagewas sought by Raja Narsi biradar-ashfor his son Raja
Suran Padshah. Raja Shulan consentedand PrincessChendani
Wasis was marriedto Raja Suran Padshah. After Raja Suran
Padshah had been marriedforsome time with PrincessChendani
Wasis he had three childrenby her; Raja Jiran,who became
ruler of ChendragiriNagara; Raja Chulan, who was adopted
by his grandparentSutan Raja; and Raja Pandayan,who became
rulerof Negapatam. In the courseof time Raja Shulan died and
was succeeded on the throne by his grandson,Raja Chulan.
He reigned in the stead of his grandfatherat Bajaya Nagara,
and his kingdomwas even greaterthan his grandfather's, forthe
whole of India and Sind was subject to him and everyprince
of East and West was his vassal. It was only China that refused
to acknowledgehis suzerainty. He took steps thereforeto invade
China and gave ordersthat all his forcesbe assembled. They
came togetherfromeverypart of the country,in numberspast
counting,and with them came vassal princes,to the numberof
twelvehundred,leading theirarmies. When all were assembled,
Raja Chulan set forthto conquer the realm of China: and so
vast was his armyon the march that boundless tractsof forest
became treelessplains, the earth rockedas though convulsedby
an earthquake,mountainswere moved and their summitscame
toppling down: even the highest hills were brought low and
mightyriversran dryand became land. Six months passed and
the tail of the column had not yet appeared; the gleam of the
weapons was so brilliantthat dark nights became as brightas
though there were a full moon shining in fine weather; and
thunderin the heavens could not have been heard for the din
and uproarof the advancinghost.
After a time they came to Temasek. And news reached
China that "Raja Chulan is going to invade our country,with
an armythat no man can number,and is alreadyat Temasek/'
This reportcaused consternationto the Raja of China, and he
addressed his ministersand officers,saying, "What think you
is our best plan for avertingthis calamity? For if this Raja
[SI - 52] of Kalinga reaches China, assuredlythis countryof ours will be

destroyed/' And the chief ministerreplied,"we will deliberate
upon the matter,Lord of the Earth." And the Raja of China
bade them deliberate. Thereupon the chief ministerordered
a ship to be made ready and he had it. filledwith worn-downr
rustyneedles. He then collected a number of kesmak* and
bedaraf and other fruittrees that had fruitedand had them
planted on board the ship. He chose out also a numberof men
so old that their teeth had all fallen out and they also were
put on board the ship,whichhe then orderedto sail to Temasek.
When the ship reached Temasek, word was brought to Raja
Chilian that a ship had arrivedfromChina. And Raja Chulan
orderedmen of his to go and inquire of the Chinese how far
it was fromTemasek to China. And they went and asked the
men in the ship, who replied, "When we left China we were
all of us mere boys barely turned twelve years old, and these
fruittrees you see here were planted by us from seed. Now
we are old men, our teeth have all fallen out and the trees we
have arrived
plantedare bearingfruit:and it is only now that we
here." And they took severalneedles and shewed them to the
Kalinga men, saying,"These pieces of steel were as thick as a
man's forearmwhen we left China. See how they are worn
down to nothingnow! That will give you an idea of how lon^, '
we have been upon our journey,moreyearsthan we can reckon.
When the Kalinga men heard this,theyhastenedback to inform
Raja Chulan and theyrelatedto him what theybeen told. And
when Raja Chulan heard theirwords,he said," If it is as the
Chinese say,China mustbe a verylong way away. When should
we ever get there? We had better go home." And the war-
chiefsreplied,"What your royalHighness says is verytrue."
Now Raja Chulan reflected,"The dry land and all that

dwells thereonare known to me, but the sea and all that dwells
therein- what might they be like? Were it not better then
that I should descend into the sea so that I may know how
thingsare therein?" When he had thus decided, Raja Chulan
orderedhis craftsmenand artificersto be summoned,and they
were commandedto make a glass case that could be closed and
opened from within. Thereupon the craftmenand artificers
made a glasscase as the kingdesiredand to it theysecureda chain
of gold. They then broughtit to Raja Chulan, who was well
pleased with the workmanshipand bestowed bounty beyond
measureupon the learned men and artificers.He then entered
the case, rromwithinwhich he could see all that was outside,
and locked the door fromwithin. The case was then lowered
into the sea and sank. And Raja Chulan had the joyf23of
seeing from within the case all the manifold works of God
* Harpullia
confusa.
t Zizyphusju/uba.
22 The Malay Annals
[52- 54] Almighty. Presently f29 by His will the case sank down to the
countrycalled Dika, whereuponRaja Chulan stepped forthfrom
the case and set out to see everythingof notef30. Presentlyhe
came upon a vast, stronglybuilt city into which he made his
way. There he beheld a race of men, the Barsam,so numerous
that no man, but only AlmightyGod, could know how many
they were. But of those people only half were Muslims, the
rest were unbelievers. And all the inhabitantsof the city were
filled with astonishmentwhen they beheld Raja Chulan and
theymarvelledto see how he was adorned. And theytook him
to their Raja, whose name was Raja Aftabu'l-Ardl.And when
Raja Aftabu'1-Ardl beheld Raja Chulan he asked of his servitors,
"Who is this man?" And they replied, "He is newly come,
vour Highness, but whence he comes is not known to us."
Raja Aftabu'l-Ardlthen asked Raja Chulan, "Who are you and
whence are you come hither?" And Raja Chulan answered, "I
am come fromthe world. I am the Raja of all mankind,and my
name is Raja Chulan." And Raja Aftabu'1-Ardl was amazed at
lhe words of Raja Chulan and said, "Is there another world
than this of ours here?" And Raja Chulan answered, "In
truththis universeis manifold,and manifoldare the kinds that
dwell in it." And when Raja Aftabu'1-Ardl heard the words of
Raja Chulan he was astounded and exclaimed, "How perfect
is God, the King Omnipotent!" He then took Raja Chulan
and seated him upon the throneof sovereignty.
Now Raja Aftabu'l-Ardl had a daughter:the princesasname

was Mathabďl-Bahri,and she was verybeautiful. He gave her
in marriageto Raja Chulan: and after they had been married
for three years, Raja Chulan had three sons. But when he
looked upon his threesons, the heart of Raja Chulan was heavy
withinhim and he said, "How will it all end- these three sons
of mine livingherebelow the earth? Yet how am I to take them
hence?" So he went to Raja Aftabu'l-Ardland said to him,
"When these sons of mine come to manhood, I prayyou send
them to the earth so that the kingdomof Raja IskandarDzu'l-
Karnain may not pass away but may continue for all time."
And Raja Aftabu'l-Ardlagreed. Raja Chulan then sought per-
missionof Raja Aftabu'l-Ardl to departand leave the sea to return
to the earth,and the kingand his consortwept togetherbitterly.
Then Raja Aftabu'l-Ardlgave ordersto bringa winged stallion,
called the Horse of the River, which he gave to Raja Chulan.
And Raja Chulan mounted the steed, which bore him up from
out of the sea into the sky. And as the steed travelledover the
sea, the subjectsof Raja Chulan saw that he who was mounted
on the steed was indeed Raja Chulan. His ministertherefore
got a handsomef31mare and took her to the shore of Bentiri,
and when the stallion,Horse of the River,beheld the mare,he
came ashoreand drewnear to her. Raja Chulan then dismount-
[54] ed and the stallion went back into the sea. Then said Raja
Chulan to his learned men and artificers, "Make forme a token
to commemoratemy visit to the depths of the sea, and it is my
desire that it be a token which shall endure to the Day of
Judgment. And let therebe recordedupon it the whole historyof
what I have done so that it may be known and understoodby
all that come after me." When they heard the command of
Raja Chulan, the artificerssplit a rock in two and they made a
record in writingin the Hindustani language. When this was
done, Raja Chulan ordereda quantityof precious things - gold,
silver,jewels gems and rare stones of everykind- to be put into
(the rock chamber?), saying,"There shall come a day when a
princeof mv line shall possess this treasure,and it is that prince
who shall make all lands below the wind subject to him."
ThereafterRaja Chulan set forthon his returnto Kalinga and
when he had reached Bija Nagara he marriedthe daughterof
Raja Kudar Shah Jahan,son of Raja Narsi biradar-ash,the Raja
of Hindustan. By her he had a son, to whom he gave the name
of Adiraja Rama Mudaliar. Raja Chulan then died and was
succeeded at Bija Nagara by his son ArirajaRama Mudaliar. To
this day it is the descendantsof this Adiraja Rama Mudaliar
who rule Biji Nagara.
God knoweththe truth. To Him do we return.
Chapter III
The storyof Wan Empok and Wan Malini and the miracle»
that happenedto the rice they had grownon a clearingon
BukitSi-Guntang Mahameruin Palembang. To thishilltopcome
Bichitram,Paladutani and Nilatanam,princelydescendantsof
Alexander; and they tell Wan Empok and Wan Malini the
storyof Alexander'smarriagewiththe daughterof Raja Kida
Hindi and Raja Chilian'sdescentinto the sea. The ruler of
Palembangtakes the threeyoungprincesto Palembang,whither
comerajas of all countriesto do homageto them. The eldest
of the princesbecomesrulerof Minangkabauwiththe titleof
Sang Sapurba; the secondbecomesrulerof Tanjong Pura with
the titleof Sang Maniakaand the youngeststaysat Palembang
withDemangLebar Daun, theruler,who abdicatesin his favour
and makeshimrulerwiththe titleof Sang Utama. The birth
of Bath fromfoamout of the mouthof a whitecow belonging
to Wan Empokand Wan Malini. Bath reads a chirior coro-
nationformulagivingSang Utamathenewtitleof Sri Tri Buana.
-ninebrides. He goes to Temasek and
Sri Tri Buana's thirty
foundsa city thereto whichhe gives the name of Singapura.
Aftera reignof forty-eight years Sri Tri Buana dies and is
buriedon SingaporeHill. Succeeded by his son withthe title
of Paduka Sri Pikrama Wira. Appointments of Bendahara,
Perdana Mentriand Temenggong.The growthand fame of
the new cityof Singapura.
II, III andIV, butthestory
chapter
(Shellabear, differsappreciably
fromthatof thistext:see R. O. W's summary on pp. 2 and 3).
24 The Malay Annals
154- 55] Here now is the storyof a city called Palembang in the
land of Andelas. It was ruledby Děmang Lebar Daun, a descen-
dant of Raja Shulan, and its riverwas the Muara Tatang. In the
upperreachesof the Muara Tatang was a rivercalled the Mělayu,
and on that riverwas a hill called Si-GuntangMahameru. In
that region lived two widows, Wan Ëmpok and Wan Malini,
and the t;wo of them had planted padi on Bukit Si-Guntang.
Much groundhad theyplantedand theirpadi had thrivenbeyond
words. When the padi was ripe over the whole fieldf32, it
happened that one night Wan Ëmpok and Wan Malini beheld
from their house a glow as of fireon Bukit Si-Guntang. And
theysaid, "Can that be the lightof firef33 that glowsf34yonder?
It frightensf35me." Then said Wan Malini, "Whisht! It may
be the gleam of the gem on some great dragon's head!" So
Wan Ëmpok and Wan Malini kept quiet in their fear and
presentlytheyfellasleep. When day dawned,Wan Ëmpok and
Wan Malini arose fromtheirsleep and bathed their faces, and
Wan Ëmpok said to Wan Malini, "Come, let us go and see
what it was that glowed like fire last night". Wan Malini
agreed, and the two of them climbed up Bukit Si-Guntang,
where theysaw that theirpadi had golden grain,leaves of silver
and stemsof gold alloy. And when theysaw what had happened
to theirpadi, theysaid, "This is what we saw last night!" And
as theywalked along the hill theysaw that the cresthad turned
into gold. Accordingto one traditionit has a colour as of gold
to this day. And on this land that had been turnedinto gold
Wan Ëmpok and Wan Malini beheld three youths of great
beauty. All three of them were adorned like kings and wore
crownsstudded with preciousstones,and they rode upon white
elephantsf36. Wan Ëmpok and Wan Malini werelost in wonder
and utterlyamazed at the sight of these youths who were so
handsome,bore themselveswim such graceand were so brilliant-
ly adorned. And theythoughtin theirhearts,"Was it perchance
because of these three youths that our padi has grain of gold,
leaves of silverand stems of gold alloy and that this hilltop has
been turned into gold?" And they asked the three youths,
"Whence come you, sirs? Are you sons of genies or sons of
fairies? For wef37have long been here without seeing anyone.
Until you appearedto-dayno human being has visitedthis place."
And the three youths made answer,"Not from the breed

of genies or fairies are we. We are descended from Raja
IskandarDzu'l-Karnain: of the lineage of Raja Nushirwan,Lord
of the East and the West, are we. Our line springsfromRaja
Sulaiman (upon him be peace) : one of us is called Bichitram,
one Paludatani and one Nilatanam." Then said Wan Ëmpok
and Wan Malini, "If you are of the stock of Raja Iskandar,what
bringsyou here?" And the threeyouthsthen told Wan Ëmpok
and Wan Malini the storyof the marriageof Raja Iskandarwith
translatedby С. С. Brown 2>
[55- 56] Raja Kicla Hindi's daughterand of the descent of Raja Chulan
into the sea. And Wan Ëmpok and Wan Malini said, "What
have you to prove the truthof what you say?" And the three
youthsanswered,"These crownsthat we wear are the sign: they
shew that we are of the stock of Raia Iskandar Dzuri-Karnain.
If you doubt our word,the proofis that because we alightedon
this spot your padi has grain of gold, leaves of silverand stems
of gold alloy and this hilltop has been turned into gold/' And
Wan Émpok and Wan Malini believed the words of the three
young princes,and they were filledwith joy and took the three
young princes to their house. And the padi was reaped, and
Wan Ëmpok and Wan Malini became rich because of their
meeting with the princes.
According to the account we have received the city of

Palembang which has been mentioned was the same as the
Palembang of to-day. Formerlyit was a verygreatcity,the like
of which wrasnot to be found in the whole countryof Andelas.
Now when the Raja of Palembang, whose name was Děmang
Lebar Daun, had heard the storyof how Wan Empok and Wan
Malini had met with princeswho had come down fromheaven,
he went to the house of Wan Ëmpok and Wan Malini to see
the princes,whom he then took back with him to the city.
And it was noised over the whole countrythat descendantsof
Raja Iskandar Dzu'l-Karnain were now in Palembang, having
come down fromf38 Bukit Si-Guntang Mahameru. Thereupon
everyrulerfromeverypartof the countrycame to pay his respects
to tnem. The eldest of the princeswas taken!39bv the people
of Andelas to theircountryand was made Raja at Menangkabaur
with the title of Sang Sapurba. Thereaftercame the people of
Tanjong Puraf39aand took the second of the three princes to
Tanjong Pura where theymade him Raja with the title of Sang
Maniaka, whilst the youngestof the three princes remainedat
Palembang with Děmang Lebar Daun, who made him Raja of
Palembang with the title of Sang Utama. Děmang Lebar Daun
thereuponabdicated and became chief minister.
Now Wan Ëmpok and Wan Malini had a cow, silverywhite
in colour. And one day by the will of God this cow spewedf40
foamfromits mouth. From thisfoamcame fortha humanbeing
called Bath, who stood up and said, "Hailf41 to his Highness,
the Sri Maharaja, ruler of the whole Suvarna-bhumi,whose
diadem is adornedwith the happinessof strengthand victory ...
adornmentof the three worlds.. .law. . . .gone for protection.. .
throne.. . sunriseof valourjewel. . . with gods and demons. . . .
to the time of the dissolutionof the Universe,the coronalwreath
of the righteousking, the king, the supreme lord." And Bath
gave to the Raia the title of Sri Tri Btiana. [It is from the
descendantsof Bath that the readersof the chiri*f42in ancient
26 The Malay Annals
[56- 57] times traced their origin] And Sri Tri Buana became famous
as a ruler;and all mankind,male and female,came from every
art of the countryto pay their homage to him, all of them
Eringing offeringsfor his acceptance. On all who came to
presentthemselvesbeforehim Sri Tri Buana bestowed robes of
honour,givingto all the men the title of Awang and to all the
women the title of Dara. This was the originof the institution
of (?) The Corps of Noble Youthsf42aand The Company
of Maids of Honour. When Sri Tri Buana was established
on the throne, he wished for a consort; and whereverf43
there was to be found a beautiful daughter of a prince
he took her to wifef44. But any such princess,when she
slept with the king,was found by him the followingmorningto
be strickenwith cnloasma as the resultof being possessedf45by
him, whereuponhe abandoned her. To no less than thirty-nine
princesseshad this happened. Now it came to the kings ears
that Děmang Lebar Daun had a daughterf46, Wan Sendari by
name, whose beauty was such that she had no equal in those
days. Sri Tri Buana asked (?)t47 Děmang Lebar Daun for her
hand in marriage;but Děmang Lebar Daun replied, "If your
Highness avails himselfof your humble servant'sdaughter,she
will assuredlybe strickenwith chloasma. But if your Highness
desiresyour humble servant'sdaughter,then must your Majesty
make a covenant with your humble servant,whereupon your
humble servantwill offerher for your Majesty's acceptance/'
[It was Děmang Lebar Daun who was the author of the expres-
sions 'your Majesty" and "your humble ¡servant"] And Sri
Tri Buana asked, "What is this undertakingthat you would have
of me?" Děmang Lebar Daun answered,"Your Highness,the
descendantsof yourhumble servantshall be the subjectsof your
Majesty's throne,but theymust be well treatedby yourdescend-
ants. If theyoffend,theyshall not,howevergravebe theiroffence,
be disgracedor reviledwith evil words: if theiroffenceis grave,
let them be put to death, if that is in accordancewith Muham-
madan law.
And the king replied,"I agree to give the undertakingfor
which you ask: but I in my turn require an undertakingfrom
you, sir." And when Děmang Lebar Daun asked what the under-
takingwas, the kinganswered,"that yourdescendantsshall never
for rest of time be disloyal to my descendants,even if my
descendants oppress them and behave evilly." And Děmang
Lebar Daun said, "Very well, your Highness. But if your
descendantsdepartfromthe termsof the pact,thenso will mine."
And Sri Tri Buana replied,"Very well, I agree I agree to that
covenant": whereupon both of them took a solemn oath to
the effectthat whoeverdepartedfromthe termsof the pact, let
* Formula(in a non-Malayan of a
at theinstallation
tongue)pronounced
of a Chief(Winstedt).
Sultanor the investiture
[57- 58] his house be overturnedby AlmightyGod so that its roof be

laid on the groundand its pillarsbe inverted. And that is why
it has been grantedby AlmightyGod to Malay rulersthat they
shall never put theirsubjects to shame, and that those subjects
howevergravelythey offendshall never be boundf48or hanged
or disgracedwith evil words. If any ruler puts a single one of
his subjects to shamef49,that shall be a sign that his kingdom
will be destroyedby AlmightyGod. Similarlyit has been granted
by AlmightyGod to Malay subjects that they shall never be
disloyalor treacherousto theirrulers,even if theirrulersbehave
evillyor inflictinjusticeupon them.
When the covenant had been made and strict promises
mutuallygiven, Princess Wan Sendari was offeredby Děmang
Lebar Daun to Sri Tri Buana, and Sri Tri Buana was wedded to
the princess,daughterof Děmang Lebar Daun. And when night
had fallen, the king slept with the princess: and when day
dawned he saw that she was not strickenwith chloasma. And
the king was overjoyedand orderedDěmang Lebar Daun to be
informed. And Děmang Lebar Daun came forthwith,and he
too was overjovedf50to see that his daughterwas unscathedand
that no harm had befallenher.
Děmang Lebar Daun then made preparations for the

ceremonial lustrationf51of Sri Tri Buana, and he ordered a
seven-tieredbathing pavijion to be built with five spires. The
constructionwas of the finestqualityand it was Bath's workman-
ship. When it was finished;Děmang Lebar Daun initiatedthe
that were to be celebratedday and nightforfortydays
festivities
and fortynights,with feasting,drinkingand entertainmentof
every kind, in which participated princes, ministers!52,cour-
tiers,heralds,war-chiefsand all the people, to the accompani-
mentof musicthatrolledlike thunder. Many were the buffaloes,
oxen and sheep that were slaughtered : the rice-refusefromthe
cooking-pots was piled mountain-high and the boiling waterwas
like a sea in which the heads of slaughteredbuffaloesand oxen
were so many islands.
When the fortydays and fortynights were accomplished,
the ceremonialwaterwas borne in processionto the accompani-
ment of evervsortof music,and the vesselscontainingthe water
were all of them of gold studded with jewels. The Sri Tri
Buana with his bride, Princess Wan Sendari, were borne in
and they were then
processionseven times round the pavilion,
lustratedon the centralplatform,the ceremonybeing performed
by Bath. When the lustrationwas accomplished,Sri Tri Buana
took offhis towel wrap and donned his apparel,his sarongbeing
of darapataf52adarmani, while Wan Sendari also donned a
sarongof burudaimani:and both were investedwith the complete
whereuponthey took their seats in the
insignia of sovereignty,
28 The Malay Annals
158- 59] appointed place on the golden dais. The ceremonial rice was
then borne#inprocessionto the dais, and the king and his bride
partook thereof. And when they had eaten, the royal head-
ornamentswere biought in processionand placed by Bath on
the king's head and his bride's. Thereupon Sri Tri Buana pro-
ceeded to give robes of honour to his chiefs: afterwhich Sri Tri
Buana wentf53into the palace and all who had been presentat
the ceremonyreturnedto theirhomes.
After Sri Tri Buana had been living for some time at
Palembang he plannedf54to visit the coast and he sent for
Děmang Lebar Daun, who came forthwith.And Sri Tri Buana
said to him, "I am thinkingof going to the coast to find a
suitable site for a city. What say you?" And Děmang Lebar
Daun replied,"As your Highness pleases. If your Majesty goes,
I will accompanyyou, forI must not be partedfromyourHigh-
ness/' Then said Sri Tri Buana, "Please then have ships made
ready." And Děmang Lebar Daun, did obeisance and left the
palace to call men to preparethe craft. When this was done,
Děmang Lebar Daun arrangedforhis youngerbrotherto remain
at Palembang in his absence, saying,"I am leaving you here in
chargeof the cityas I am going with his Majesty,accompanying
him wheneverhe may go." And his brotherreplied,"Very well:
no wish of yourswill I disobey."
Sri Tri Buana then set forth,he in the royal (golden)

yachtf55forthe menfolkand the queen in the silveryacht,while
Děmang Lebar Daun, the ministersand the war-chiefs had each
their own craft. So vast was the fleetthat there seemed to be
no countingit; the masts of the ships were like a forestof trees,
their pennons and streamerswere like drivingclouds and the
state umbrellasof the Rajas like cirrus. So many were the craft
that accompanied Sri Tri Buana that the sea seemed to be noth-
ing but ships.
Afterleaving Kuala Palembang they crossed over the Sělat
Sěpat, and from theie they sailed on to Sělat Sambar. Mean-
while the news had come to Bentanf56aftertheyhad sailed from
Palembang,that"a Raja fromBukitSi-Guntang,who is descended
fromRaja IskandarDzu'l-Karnain,is on his way here and is now
at Sělat Sambar."
Now Bentan was ruled by a woman,called Wan Sri Benian,

though accordingto one traditionher name was Queen Sakidar
Shah. She was a great Raja, and at that time it was she who
visitedSham. It was Queen SakidarShah who firstinstitutethe
drumf57of sovereignty, which practice was followed by other
Rajas. When she heardthe newsof the comingof Sri Tri Buana,
she commanded her ministers,Indra Bopal and Aria Bopal to
[59- 60] bringhim to Bentan. [At that time the fleetof Bentan was four
hundred sail]*. And Wan Sri Benian said to Indra Bopal, "If
this Raja is old, say to him Tour youngersistersends her obei-
sance't57a, but if he is young, say 'Your mother sends her
greetings/
So Inderà Bopal and Aria Bopal set outt58,and the ships of
the partysent to bringSri Tri Buana to Bentan were strungout
in one unbrokenline from Tanjong Rungas to Sëlat Sambar.
And when they came up with Sri Tri Buana, Indra Bopal and
Aria Bopal perceivedthat he was veryyoung,and they said to
him, "Your mother sends greetingsand invites your Highness
to Bentan." So Sri Tri Buana proceeded to Bentan and went
into the palacef59to Wan Sri Benian as she was called. Now
the purposeof Wan Sri Benian had been to marrySri Tri Buana,
but when she saw how young he was she adopted him instead
as her son and shewed such affectionfor him that she had him
installedat Bentan as her successor,to the beat of the drum of
sovereignty.Afterhe had been therefora time, Sri Tri Buana
one day sought permissionto make an expedition to Tanjong
Bemianf60for sport,and the queen replied,"Why got61 so far
afieldforyoursport,my son? In Bentan are therenot deer and
mouse-deerwithf61aenclosuresinto which to drive them? Are
there not barking-deerand porcupineswith cages in which to
capture them? Are there not fish in our pools and every
sort of fruitand flowerin our gardens? Why is it that you
want to go so far afield for your sport?" And Sri Tri Buana
answered,"If I am not permittedto go, then I shall die, whether
I sit down or stand up or whateverI do/' Whereupon Wan Sri
Benian said, "Rather than you should die, go, my son."
And the queen orderedIndra Bopal and Aria Bopal to have

craftmade ready. And when that was done, Sri Tri Buana set
out with his consort. And the whole fleet - royal yachts,ships
for sleeping,ships for the menfolk,wherriesthat were paddled,
kitchenboats, dug-outsfor fishingwith the casting-netand float-
- (put out to sea), witha countlesshost of escort-
ing bath-houses
ing vessels.
And when they were come to Tanjong Bemian, the king

wentashorefora picnic on the sand, and his consortaccompanied
by the wives of the chiefswent ashore also to picnic on the sand
and enjoy herselfcollectingshellfish. And she sat undera screw-
pine,withthe wivesof the chiefsin attendanceupon her,happily
watchedher handmaidsamusingthernselves, each one in her own
way,some gatheringshellfish,some diggingup barai*,some pick-
ing mangrove ñowers and making nosegays, some picking
*Passagesenclosedin squarebrackets
are in the textbut are parentheses,
breakingthethread of thenarrative.
30 The Malay Annals
[60- 61] teruntumîto wear in theirhair,some pickingbananas and cook-

ing them,some pickingbutun§ leaves,some pickingspongesand
playingwiththem,some gettingsea-wormsand makingsalad with
them,some gettingsea-weedforjelly and salad- all of them dis-
porting themselvesto their hearťs content, each in her own
fashion.
Now Sri Tri Buana and all the men went huntingf62and
greatwas the quantityof game thatfellto them. And it happened
thata deer passed in frontof Sri Tri Buana and thoughhe speared
it in the back, the deer escaped. Sri Tri Buana followedit up
and again speared it, this time throughthe ribs: and the deer
could not escape and fell dead. And Sri Tri Buana came to a
very large, high rock! He climbed on to the top of
this rock and looking across the water he saw that
the land on the other side had sand so white that
it looked like a sheet of (?)f63 cloth. And he asked Indra
Bopal, "What is that stretchof sand that we see yonder? What
land is that?" And Indra Bopal answered,"That, your High-
ness, is the land called Temasek." And Sri Tri Buana said, "Let
us go thither." And Indra Bopal replied, "I will do whatever
your Highness commands/7 So Sri Tri Buana embarked and
startedon the crossing!64. And when theywere come out into
the open sea, a stormarose and the ship began to fillwithwater.
Bale as they mightthey could not clear her and the boatswain
gave order to lighten the ship. But though much was thrown
overboard,they still could not bale the snip dry. She was by
now close to Telok Blanga, and the boatswain said to Sri Tri
Buana, "It seems to me, yourHighness,that it is because of the
crownof kingshipthat the ship is foundering. All else has been
thrownoverboard,and if we do not likewise with this crown
we shall be helplesswith the ship/' And Sri Tri Buana replied,
"Overboardwithit then!" And the crownwas thrownoverboard.
Thereupon the stormabated,and the ship regainedber buoyancy
and was rowed to land. And when thev reached the shore,the
ship was broughtclose in and Sri Tri Buana went ashore with
all the ship's companyand theyamused themselveswith collect-
ing shell-fish.The king then went inland forsporton the open
ground at Kuala Temasek.
And they all beheld a strangeanimal. It seemed to move
with greatspeed; it had a red body and a black head; its breast
was white; it was strongand active in build, and in size was
ratherbiggerthan a he-goat. When it saw the party,it moved
away and then disappeared. And Sri Tri Buana inquired of all
those who were with him, "What beast is that?"But no one
* A shell,unid.
t Lumnitzeraspp.?
S Barringtonia
spp.
JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV. Pt. II & III
translatedby С., С. Brown 31
[61- 62] knew. Then said Děmang Lebar Daun, "Your Highness,I have
heard it said that in ancient times it was a lion that had that
appearance. I thinkthat what we saw must have been a lion/'
And Sri Tri Buana said to Indra Bopal, "Go back to Bentan
and tell the queen that now we shall not be returning, but that
if she wishes to shew her affectionfor us, will she furnishus
with men, elephantsand horses,as we proposeto establisha city
here at Temasek." And Indra Bopal set forth to return to
Bentan:лand when he arrivedthere,he presentedhimselfbefore
Wan Sri Benian to whom he related what Sri Tri Buana had
said. "Very well," said Wan Sri Benian," we will never oppose
any wish of our son." And she sent men, elephantsand horses
without number. Sri Tri Buana then established a city at
Temasek, giving it the name of Singapura. And afterhe had
dwelt forsome time at Singapurahe had two children,both sons,
by PrincessWan Sendari,daughterof Děmang Lebar Daun. And
Wan Sri Benianf64adied, leavingtwo grand-daughters: theywere
marriedto the two sons of Sri Tri Buana.
And when Sri Tri Buana had ruled for forty-eight yearsthen
in the processf65of time he died, as did Děmang Lebar Daun,
and they were buried on the hill of Singapura. Sri Tri Buana
was succeededby his elderson, whose titleas rulerwas Paduka Sri
PikramaWira, and Tun PerpatehPermukaBerjajarbecame Benda-
hara: it was he who gave audience in the hall of audience instead
of Paduka Sri Pikramawheneverthe kinghimselfdid not appear.
If it was Tun PerpatehPermukaBerjajar who sat in the hall of
audience, he would rise to greet a prince who was heir to the
thronebut forno otherprincewould he risef06: and if he himself
went into the royalpresence,over the place wherehe was to sit
a carpet would be spread, and when he went home after the
king had retired,he would be escortedby the chiefs,major and
minor. Now there was a son of Děmang Lebar Daun whom
Paduka Sri faduka Wira madef67chiefministerwith the title of
Perpatah Permuka Sekalar. He had the same rank (in the hall
of audience) as the Bendahara. (? Below the Bendaharasat the
Penghulu Bendahari) with the title of Tun JanaBuga Dendang.
In frontof (? below) the Penghulu Bendahari sat the Temeng-
gong with the title of Tun Jana Putra....?, while below the
Temenggongsat the principalwar-chief withthe titleof Tun Tern-
purong Gemera tokan. After them came the ministers,f08 minor
chiefs,knightsf09 and courtiers,heraldsand war-chiefs, in accord-
ance withf70the customdatingfromancienttimes. And Paduka
Sri PikramaWira had a son, who was knownas Řaja Muda. And
Singapura became a great city, to which foriegnersresortedin
great numbers so that the fame of the city and its greatness
spread throughoutthe world.
32 The Malay Annals
Chapter IV
The greatKingdomof Majapahitand its ruler,the Batara. His
quarrel with Singapore:the episode of the wood-shaving and
Sri PikrainaWira's riposte. The unsuccessfulattackof Maja-
pahit on Singapore.
(Shellabear
, ChapterV)
[62- 63] Here now is the storyof the Batara of Majapahit, who traced
his descentfromheaven. He had'marriedthe daughterof the Raja
of Tanjong Puraf71,who was a Raja fromBukit Si-Guntangand
by her he had two sons, the elder of whom he installed (to
succeed him) as ruler at Majapahit. The Raja of Majapahit
was descended from Princess Semaningrat,and he was known
as the Batara of Majapahit. So great was his kingdom that
everyprincein the land of Javawas subject to him, as were half
of the princesof Nusantara.
When the Batara of Majapahit heard that Singapura was
a great city but that its ruler did not acknowledgethe Batara
as overlord,he was veryangry. And he sent envoysto Singapura
takingwith them as the customarypresenta wood-shavingseven
fathomslong, which had been cut withouta break in it: it was
as thin as paper and rolled up in the formof a girl's ear-stud.
The envoys set sail for Singapura,which they reached in due
course. On theirarrivalPaduka Sri PikramaWira orderedthat
they be duly welcomed. The envoysthen presentedthemselves
beforethe kingand laid beforehim the letterand the customary
present accompanyingit. Paduka Sri Pikrama Wira read the
- "Behold, youngerbrother,the skill
letter,which ran as follows:-
of Javaneseartificers.Are therein Singapuraartificers as skilled
as this?" And the king orderedthe presentto be opened, where-
upon he beheld a wood-shavingrolled up like an ear-stud. And
he smiled, for he realised what was in the mind of the Batara
of Majapahit, and he said, "It is in disparagementof our man-
liness that the Batara of Majapahit sends us a girl's ear-stud!"
But the envoys replied, "No, your Highness, that was not the
intentionof your Kjghness'selder brother. What he says is, "Is
there at your Highness's feet a man who can use an adze like
that?"
When Paduka Sri Pikrama Wira heard the words of the
72
envoys,he answered,"Even greaterf than that is the skill of
craftsmenwe have!" And he ordered a carpenternamed Sang
Bentan to be sent for: and when he came, the king ordereda
boy to be fetched,and he bade the carpentershave the hair off
the boy's head with his adze, in frontof the envoys. And the
carpenterproceeded to shave the boy's head: and though the
boy cried and kept moving his head this way and that, the
carpenterwent on with his work and in the twinklingof an
eye the hair was gone as though it had been taken offwith a
JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt II & III
[63- 64] razor. The envoyswere astounded,and Sri Pikrama Wira said
to them, "There's skill for you! A man who can shave a boy's
head withhis adze would laughf72aat the task of makinga wood-
shavinglike that! Take this adze to Majapahit and crave our
brothers acceptance of it!" And the Javaneseenvoys sought
leave to returnto their country,and they took with them as a
customarypresent the adze which the carpenterhad used for
shavingthe boy's head: and their ship set sail fromSingapura.
And when in due coursetheyreachedJava,the envoyslanded
and presented themselvesbefore the Batara of Majapahit, to
whom they gave the letter and the present from the Raja of
Singapura, at the same time relating how the carpenterhad
shaved the boy's head with his adze and what Sri PikramaWira
had said. And the Batara was veryangrywhen he heard the
envoy's storyand said, "What the Raja of Singapura means is
that if we go there,our heads will be shaved as was the boy's!"
And he orderedhis war-chiefsto have a fleetmade readyforan
attackon Singapura,one hundredships of the line togetherwith
small craftbeyondf72bnumber. And the Bataraappointedone of
his leading war-chiefto command the fleet: and he sailed for
Singapura,where he arrivedin due course. And the Javanese
troopslanded and foughtthe men of Singapura;and a greatf7a
battle ensued. Loud rangweapon on weapon; terrifying was the
roar of the warriorsshouting;the din was unimaginable. Ont74
eitherside manywerekilledand the groundflowedwithblood. By
the eveningthe Javanesehad retreated and goneback on boardtheir
side manywerekilled and the groundflowedwith blood. By the
eveningthe Javanesehad retreatedand gone back on board their
ships. So long is the storyof the battle between Singapuraand
Java that were I to tell it in detail, listenerswould nave more
than their fill. That is why I shortenit, for diffusenessmakes
no appeal to the intelligent. But Singapura fell not and the
Javanesereturnedto Majapahit.
Chapter V
The Ruler of Bija Nagara has a beautifuldaughter.Talai
Pachudi,and Paduka Sri PikramaWira sends his ministerto
ask forher hand forhis son,Raja Muda. Raja Muda succeeds
his fatherand is styled Sri Rana Wikrama. The storyof
Badang,Sri Rana Wikrama'sstrongman.
willbe foundin Shellabear
partofthischapter
( Theearlier IV :
, chapter
ofBadang,is in Chapter
butmostofit, viz.thestory VI ofShellabear).
Here now is the storyof Adirama Raja Mudaliar, a son of
Raja Chilian. He was Raja at Bija Nagara and had a son named
JambugaRaja Mudaliar. When AdiramaRaja Mudaliarhad died,
his son, JambugaRaja Mudaliar, came to the throne. And he
had a daughter,PrincessTalai Puchudi by name, of remarkable
beauty. The fame of her beauty was spread from countryto
country,but although any number of princes sought her hand
1952]. Royal Asiatic Society.
34 The Malay Annals
[64- 65] in marriage,Raja JambugaRama Mudaliar rejected their suit,

saying,"They are not of lineagef75such as mine/'
And news came to Singapuraof the beauty of the princess,
daughterof the Raja of Kalinga: and Paduka Sri PikramaWira
appointedf75aMaha Indra Bopal to go as envoyto Kalinga to ask
for the hand of PrincessTalai Puchudi for his son, Raja Muda.
So Malia Indra Bopal set sail forKalinga,and many craftaccom-
panied his ship. And when he reachedBija Nagara, Raja Muda-
liar ordered the letter and the gift which came with it to be
broughtwith ceremonyfromthe ship: and theywere then borne
in processionwith every mark of distinction.
When the letterf76had been read and interpreted,Raja

JambugaRama Mudaliar was well pleased, and he said to Maha
Indra Bopal, "I am in full accord with my brother'sproposal.
But I would not troublehim to send his son hither;I will send
my daughter to Singapura." Maha Indra Bopal then sought
leave to returnand Raja JambugaRama Mudaliar gave him a
letterand a presentto the Raja of Singapura,whereuponMaha
Indra Bopal set sail and in due coursearrivedat Singapura. And
Sri PikramaWira orderedthat the letterbe borne in procession
with the honoursaccorded to greatRajas. And when it reached
the hall of audience, it was receivedby the herald and presented
to Sri Pikrama Wira, who orderedthat it be read. And when
it had been interpretedto the king, he was well pleased; and
when he receivedfromMaha Indra Bopal the messagehe brought
fromRaja JambugaRama Mudaliar,his pleasurewas even greater.
And when the next sailing season came round, Raja Jambuga
Rama Mudaliar orderedships to be made ready. And when they
were ready, the king ordered one of his war-chiefsto escort
Princess Talai Puchudi, his daughter,and she embarked in a
ship accompanied by fivehundred maids of honour. The war-
chief then set sail with the princess,accompanied by a large
numberof decked ships,to say nothingof shallopsand bateis.
When they reached Singapura,Paduka Sri Pikrama Wira

came out as faras Tanjong Burnsto meetf77them, (? receivedf78
them with) everymarkof honour and distinction(and escorted
them to Singapura). On theirarrival,Paduka Sri PikramaWira
initiatedthe day and nightfestivities
forthe weddingof his son
withthe princess,daughterof the Raja of Kalinga. The festivities
lasted forthreemonths. Raja PikramaWira then celebratedthe
wedding of Princess Talai Puchudi (with his son). Afterthe
wedding the Kalinga war-chiefsought leave to return to his
country,and when Paduka Sri Pikrama Wira had given him a
letterand a presentforthe Raja of Kalinga,the envoyf79returned
to Kalinga.
[65- 66] After a while, when Paduka Sri Pikrama Wira had com-
pleted fifteenyearson the throne,then in the processof time he
diedf80and was succeeded on the throneby his son, Raja Muda,
withthe titleof Sri Rana Wikermaas ruler. He had two children
by Princess Talai Puchudi, daughter of the Raja of Kalinga;
one son, named Dam Raja, and one daughter.
Now Tun Perpateh Muka Berjajar had died and was suc-
ceeded as Bendahara by his son with the title of Tun Perpateh
Tulus. And Tun Perpateh Tulus had two children,a son and
a daughterwhose name was Demi Putri. She was married
by Sri Rana Wikerma to his son, while the son of Tun Perpateh
Tulus was marriedby the king to his daughter.
Now King Sri Rana Wikerma had a war-chief,called

Badang, who was possessed of very great strength. Badang
originallycame from Sayong on the mainland. He was the
slave of a Sayong man, for whom he worked day in, day out
fellingforest. Once upon a time Badang set a fish-trap in the
Besisek river;and when hef81 raised (?) the trap, he found it
was empty,with not a fish in it, though there were fishscales
and fishbones in the trap. This happened day afterday. The
fishscales he would throwaway into the river:hence the river
was called Sisek (? Besisek). And Badang reflected,"What can
it be that eats the fishin this trap? I had betterwatch secretly
to find out what it is that eats the fish." So one day Badang
concealed himselfamong the reedsf82and watched,and he saw
a demon come and eat the fishin the trap; a demon with eyes
as red as flame,with creel-likematted hair and a beard down to
his waist. Badang seized his cleaverand musteringup his courage
he set upon the demon and caught him by the beard, saying,
"It's you who are alwayseatingmy fish! This time you shall die
by my hand!" When the demon heard the words of Badang,
he was utterlyconfused!83and terrifiedand vainly sought to
escape from Badang s grasp. "Kill met84 not", he cried, "and
I will give you whateveryou desire,be it riches,be it strength
- you shall have it if you sparemy
and endurance,be it invisibility
life." And Badang reflected,"If I ask forriches,it is my master
who will get them. If I ask for invisibility, assuredlyI shall be
killed. That being so, I had betterask for power and strength
in order that I may have strengthfor my master'swork." So
he answered, "Give me power and strengthso that any tree
howeverbig I can uproot and break; so that treeswhich are so
thick that a man's arms can barely compass them, or are even
twice as thickas that, I may be able to uprootwith one hand!"
And the demon answered,"Very well, if you desire strength,I
will give it to you, but you must firsteat my vomit." "Very
well", said Badang, "vomit then, that I may eat your vomit."
And the demon vomited,copiously. Badang ate the vomit,every
36 The Malay Annals
[66- 67] bit of it, but all the timehe heldf85the demon'sbeard and would
not let it go. Afterhe had eaten the demon's vomit, Badang
made trial of his strengthand he uprooted one big tree after
another,breakingthem all. Then he let go the demon's beard
and made his way to the land he was clearingfor his master,
where he uprooted and broke one big tree after another,and
trees so thick that a man's arms could barelycompass them, or
even twice as thick as that, he plucked from the ground with
but onef80hand, so that theywere completelytorn up rootsand
all, while smallertrees he twitchedup with but one hand and
sent flying. Thus it was that in the twinklingof an eye a great
forest became nothing but a treeless plain, of immeasurable
extent.
And when his master saw what had been done, he said,
"Who felledf87this land of ours that it has been cleared with
such speed?" And Badang answered,"Your servantfelled it."
And his master asked, "In what manner did you fell it that
the workhas been àone with such speed and land cleared as far
as the eye can see?" And Badang told the whole storyto his
master,who thereuponfreedhim.
When Sri Rana Wikerma came to hear of this,he sent for
Badang and madef88him one of his war-chiefs: and it was Badang
who was orderedto pass a chain across thè riverto serve as a
boom and restrictthe passage of ships in and out of Singapura.
And for the Raja's table, Badang was sent to fetchkuras* from
Kuala Sayong for salad. He went by himself,his boat was
eightfathomslong and forhis punt-polehe used a whole kernpasÍ
trunk. When he reached Kuala Sayong,he climbed the kuras
treebut the bough whichwas supportinghis weightbrokeand he
fell to the ground,crashinghis head on a rock. And the rockwas
split, though Badang's head was not: and that rock is at Kuala
Sayong to this day, as are Badang's punt-poleand boat.
Badang returnedfrom Kuala Sayong the same day and he

filledhis boat withbananas and keladi§,all of whichhe had eaten
by the time he had gone down the riveras faras Johor. Once
upon a time Sri Rama (? Rana) Wikerma had a boat twelve
fathomslong built for him in frontof the palace. When the
boat was finishedand was to be launched,it was found that two
or three hundred men between them could not launch it. So
Badang was ordered to launch it, and he by himselflaunched
it so vigorouslythat il shot across to the otherside of the river.
*
Dryobalanops Oblongifolia.
t Coompassia malaeensis.
S Colocasiaantiquorum.
167- 68] Laterf89the news reachedKalinga that the Raja of Singapura

had a war-chiefpossessedof prodigiousstrength. Now the Raja
of Kalinga had among his champions an enormouslypowerful
man, and the Raja of Kalinga commandedthat this man should
go to Singapurawith seven ships. And the Raja said to him,
''Go you to Singapura and pit yourselfin a trial of strength
against the war-chiefof Singapura. If he defeats you, you will
pay to him as the stakesf00of the match the contentsof these
seven ships. But if you defeathim, you will demand the value
of the goods in the seven ships." And the champion answered,
"Very well, your Highness",and he then set sail for Singapura
with the seven ships. When he reached Singapura,word was
broughtto Sri Rana Wikerma that a champion was come from
Kalinga for a trial of strengthwith Badang, the stakes of the
match to be, if he was beaten, the contentsof the seven ships
(he had withhim) . King Sri Rana Wikermathereuponappeared
from the palace and gave an audience, at which the Kalinga
champion presentedhimself. The Raja bade him contend with
Badang, but in everyencounterbetween them the Kalinga cham-
pion was worsted by Badang. Now in front of the hall of
audience there was a huge rock,and the Kalinga champion said
to Badang, "Let us tryour strengthin liftingthat rock. Which-
ever of us fails to lift it is the loser." "Very well", answered
Badang, "you tryfirst." Thereupon the Kalinga champion tried
to lift the rock but failed. He then put forth every effort
and raised it as faras his knees, then he let it down again with
a crash, saying,"Now iťs your turn, sir." "Very well", said
Badang and he liftedthe rock,swung it into the air and hurled
it to the far bank of Kuala Singapura. That is the rock which
is thereto this day on the extremity of Tanjong Singapura. The
Kalinga champion then handed over to Badang all seven ships
with their contentsand departed for his own countrygrieving
under the disgraceof the defeat that Badang had inflictedupon
him.
The news then reached Perlak that the Raja of Singapura

bad a war-chiefof enormousstrength,Badang by name, whose
equal did not existat that time. Now accordingto the account
we have receivedthe Raja of Perlakalso had a champion,named
Benděrang,who was famed for his great strength. At the time
that news was broughtabout Badang it happened that Benděrang
was in the presenceof the Raja of Perlak: and he said to the
Raja of Perlak,"Your Highness,it is hardlylikelythatthisBadang
is strongerthan I. If your Highness will so command, let me
go to Singapura for a contest with him!" And the Raja of
Perlak agreed;and turningto his chiefministerhe said, "I desire
you go to Singapuraas I am sendingf91Benděrangthere." "Very
well, your Highness,"answeredTun Perpateh Pandak; and after
•doing obeisance he left the palace and summoned men for the
38 The Malay Annals
[68- 69] workof makingreadya ship. When the ship was ready[it was;
Tun PerpatehPandak who was commandedby the Raja of Perlak
to go to Singapurawith Benděrang],the letterwas borne in pro-
cessionto the snip and Tun PerpatehPandak sailed forSingapura,
whichhe reachedin the courseof a fewdays. On his arrivalthere
word was broughtto the Raja of Singapura,"Your Highness,Tun
Perpateh Pandak, chief ministerof the Raja of Perlak, is come
bringingone Benděrang,who is one of the Raja of Perlak'scham-
pions and has been senthitherfora trialof strengthwithBadang/r
When King Sri Rana Wikerma heard this he appeared and gave
an audience at which princes,ministers,courtiers,heralds and
pagesf92were all in attendance. And Sri Rana Wikerma com-
manded Maha Indra Bopal to fetchf93the letterwith due cere-
mony fromthe ship, takingelephantsf94for the purpose. And
the letterwas borne in processioninto the palace domain. It
was then read, and its wordingf95gave greatpleasure. Tun Per-
pateh Pandak then did obeisance,and the king orderedthat he
should sit on the same level as Tun Jana Buga Den dang, while
Benděrangwas givena place on the same level as Badang. Then
the king asked Tun Perpateh Pandak, "On what business has
our brothersent you hither,sir?" And Tun Perpateh Pandak
answered,"I have been commanded by your Highness' younger
brotherto bringhitherBenděrangfora trial of strengthwithf9(ř
Badang. If Benděrang loses, the contents of a warehouse are
presentedto your Highness by your Highness' youngerbrother.
If Badang loses, your Highness would pay a similar forfeit."*
"Very well/' said Sri Rana Wikerma, "to-morrowwe will pit
them against each other/' Aftera short conversationthe king:
left the audience hall and went into the palace, whereuponall
who had presentedthemselvesbeforehim returned,each to his
house.
King Sri Rana Wikerma then sent forBadang: and when he

appeared,the king said to him, "To-morrowI am matchingyou
against Benděrang". And Badang replied,"Your Highness,this
Benděrangis an outstandingchampion of these times,a man of
such exceptionalstrengththat he is famed far and wide. If Г
am beaten, will not your Highnessbe put to shame? I humbly
suggestthat if yourMajesty wishesto match me againsthim, he
should be summoned to-nightand given food, so that I may
see how he acquitsf97himself. If I can contend with him, Г
will do so. If I cannot, then I hope your Highness will forbid
the match and prohibitmy contendingwith him." The king
agreed and that nighthe sent forTun Perpateh Pandak, Bendě-
rang and their companions. When they were came, they were
entertained;meat and drinkwere set beforethem and theymade
merry. Now Benděrangsat side by side withBadang,and Badang
squeezed close up to him; whereuponBenděranglaid his thigh
over that of Badang and pressed it down with all his might-
169- 70] Badang howeverraisedhis thighand forcedup Benderang's.Then

Badang laid his thigh over that of Bendčrang; and. try as he
mightBenděrangcould not raise his thigh. What happened!98
thus between Badang and Benděrangwas seen by no one else:
theyalone knew. Aftera nighťsf" feastingthe envoysweredrunk
and the whole partytook their leave and returnedto the ship.
When theyhad gone,King Sri Rana Wikermaasked Badang,

"Do you feel yourselfa match for Benderang?" And Badang
answered,"Yes, your Highness,with your royal sanctityto help
me I shall be a match for him. To-morrowlet your Highness
pit me against him/7 And the king replied, "Very well then",
and he then retired,whereuponall those presentreturned,each
to his house. And when Tun PerpatehPandak reachedhis ship,
Benděrangsaid to him, "If you can so contriveit, sir,let me not
be pitted against Badang, in case he should prove to be more
than a matchforme, forI findhim to be possessedof prodigious
strength." And Tun Perpateh Pandak answered,"Very well, I
can contrivethat without difficulty."Day then dawned.
Earlyin the morningKing Sri Rana Wikerma appearedfrom

the palace and gave an audience,and when Tun PerpatehPandak
presentedhimseif,the kingsaid to him, "Now we will pit Bendě-
"It
Tang against Badang." But Tun Perpateh Pandak answered,
would be betternot, your Highness: the defeat of eithermight
mean pitting!100your Highness against your Highness' younger
brother!"And King Sri Rana Wikerma smiled and saii "Very
well, Tun PerpatehPandak, I won't oppose your wishes!"
Tun PerpatehPandak then soughtleave to returnto Perlak,
and King Sri Rana Wikerma gave him a letterand a presentto
take to the Raja of Perlak,whereuponhe sailed home to Perlak.
According to one traditionit was Benděrang who made the
boomf101across the riverwhich still exists at Singapura. And
when Tun PerpatehPandak reachedPerlak,the letterhe brought
Avasby the Raja of Perlak ('s orders?)!102borne in processionby
elephantf103,the elephant being brought alongside the hall of
audience. And the king (? gave ordersto) read the letterand
was well pleased with its wording. And he asked Tun Perpateh
Pandak whyit was thatthe matchbetweenBenděrangand Badang
had not taken place. Tun PerpatehPandak then describedwhat
happened betweenBadang and Benděrangwhen theywere drink-
And
ing, and the Raja of Perlak received the storyin silence.
aftera while Badang died and was buried at Buru. When the
news of his death reached Kalinga, the Raja of Kalinga sent a
stone for the grave,and that is the stone which is there to this
day. And afterKnig Sri Rana Wikermahad reignedforthirteen
yearshe died and was succeeded on the throneby his son Dam
Kaja, withthe title of Paduka Sri Maharaja. Now the consortof
40 The Malay Annals
[70] King Dam was with child: and when the time was accomplished,,
she broughtfortha son. At his birth the midwifepressed too
heavilyon his head, with the resultthat it became lower in the
middle than on either side: and the king gave the child the
name Raja Iskandar the Two-horned.
Chapter VI
The storyoř the Rajas of Pasai. Měrah Silu is drivenout
by his brotherand goes to the countryto whichhe gives the
name of Semudra,the Semudraof whichthe ProphetforetoldL
the conversionto Islam. The voyage of the missionarie»
fromMecca to Semudrain NakhodaIsma'il'sship and the suc-
cessiveconversionsof Fansuri,Lamiri,Haru and Perlakon their
way. They reach SemudrawhereMěrah Silu is convertedto-
Islam and made Raja of Semudra with the title of Sultan
Maliku'l-Saleh. The marriageof Sultan Maliku'l-Salehwith,
the daughterof the Raja of Perlak. He has two sons,Sultan
Maliku'tl-Tahirand Sultan Maliku'l-Mansur.He foundsPasai
as a settlementforSultanMaliku'tl-Tahir and afterdividingMs-
men,elephantsand regaliaequallybetweenhis two sons makes
SultanMaliku'l-Mansur rulerof Semudra.The Raja of Shahru'n-
nuwi (Siam) takesSultanMaliku'tl-Tahir captive,but the letter
is recoveredfromSiam by his faithfulministe»disguisedas an
Arab traderand is restoredto sovereignty in Pasai. Sultan
Maliku'l-Mansur offendshis brother,is capturedby him and
exiled to Manjong; and thoughSultan Maliku'tl-Tahir subse-
quentlyrepentsof his treatment of his brotherand sends to*
Manjong to bring him back, Sultan Maliku'l-Mansur dies at
PadangMayabythetombof his minister, whomSultanMaliku'tl-
Tahirhad executed. The attackof the swordfìsh on Singapore»
Sang Ranjuna Tapa's treachery in revengeforSultanIskandar's
treatment of his daughter. The invasionof Singaporeby the*
Javaneseand the fall of the city. Sultan Iskandaris drivenr
from Singaporeand finallymakes a settlementat Malacca.
Aftera reignof 25 yearshe dies and is succeededby his son
who takes the title of Sultan Megat. The latteronly reigns
for two years and is succeededby his son, Raja Tengah,who-
is miraculouslyconvertedto Islam. Saiyid 'Abdu'l-'Azizcomer
fromJeddah,all Malacca is converted to Islamand Raja Tengab
takesthetitleof SultanMuhammad Shah. He introduces precise-
courtceremonialand proveshimselfto be a good and just ruler.
The rise of Malacca to greatness.
(Sliellabear VII to XI)
, chapters
Here now is the storyof the Raja (? Rajas) of Pasaif103a;and
this is how it begins accordingto the account we have received.
There were two brothersMěrah, who lived near Pasangan. They
came originallyfromMount Sanggong;and the elder was called
Měrah Chaga, the younger Měrah Silu. Now Měrah Silu
wentf104in tor settingfish-traps.If he caught galley-worms, he
would throw them away. Then he would set his trap again,
and again he caught galley-worms.After this had been going:
on forsome time,he decided one day to boilf105the galley-worms,
|7G- 7i] when lo! and behold, they turned into gold and their spume
into silver! Yet again did Měrah Silu set his trap,and again he
caughtgalley-worms, whichhe boiled and theyturnedinto gold as
before. And when Měrah Silu had gained much gold in this
way, a report reached Měrah Chaga that "your brother eats
galley-worms."And Měrah 100 Chaga was so angrywith his brother
that he was minded to killf him. When Měrah Silu heard of
this,he fledto the forestof Jěrun. Now the place whereMěrah
Silu caughtthe galley-wormsis knownas the Field of Galley-worms
to this day.
We come now to the storyof Měrah Silu livingin the forest

of Jěrun. He gave goldt107to the people of the forestso that
theydid whateverhe told them to do. One day Měrah Silu was
out huntingand his hound,which he called "Pasai", gave tongue.
And Měrah Silu saw that "Pasai" was barking on some high
ground which looked as though it had been heaped up. So he
climbed up on to the high groundand there he beheld an ant
that was as big as a cat. Měrah Silu caught the ant and ate it;
and of the high ground he made a dwelling-place,. calling it
Semudraf107* which signifies'greatant/
Now historyielates that in the days of the Apostle of God

(may God bless him and. give him peace), the Apostle said to
his Companions, "In the latterdaýs thereshall be a city,below
the wind, called Semudra. When you hear tell of this Semudra
go thitherwith all speed and bringthe people of that city into
the Faith of Islam, forin that cityshall be born many saints of
God. There shall be moreovera fakirof a city named Ma'abri.
Him take with you." Some time afterthis sayingof the Prophet
(may God bless him and give him peace), the people of Mecca
came to hear of the name of Semudra,and the Ruler of Mecca
sent a ship therewith regaliaon board and orderedthat the ship
should call at Ma abri on the way. The masterof the ship was
one Shaikh Isma'il.
And the ship set sail; and ere long put in at Ma'abri, anchor-
ing in the roads. Now the Raja in that city was called Sultan
Muhammad; and he orderedmen to ask, "Whence is this ship?"
And the answercame back fromthe ship, "We are come from
Mecca and are on our way to Semudra." Now this Sultan
Muhammad was descended from Abubakar the Most Truthful
(may God be contentwithhim). And the men in the ship said,
"Our coming is by reason of the behest of the Apostle of God
(may God bless him and and give him peace)". When Sultan
Muhammad heard this,he made his eldest son Raja of Ma abri
in his stead and he himselfwithhis youngerson donned the dress
of a fakir. Then abdicatingthe throne,he left the palace and
went on board the ship, sayingto the men, "Take me to Semu-
42 The Malay Annals
[71- 72] dra." And they thoughtto themselves,"This mustf107b be the

fakirwho was spoken of by the Prophetof God (may God bless
him and give him peace)!" And they took him on board the
ship and set sail. Afterthey had been some while at sea they
and all the people of Fansuri
came to a countrycalled Fansurif107c,
embraced Islam. The followingday the fakirwent ashore with
a Koran and he told the people of Fansuri to read it but not
one of them could do so. And the fakirsaid to himself,"This
is not the countryspoken of by our Prophet,Muhammad the
Apostle of God (may God bless him and givehim peace) .
So Nakhoda Isma'il sailed on until aftera time they came
And the people of Lamiriembraced
to a countrycalled Lamirif107d.
Islam. And the fakirwent ashore taking with him a Koran,
which he told the people of Lamirito read,but not one of them
could read it. The fakirthen went back on board the ship
and the voyagewas resumed,untilaftera time theycame tof107e
Haru, where all the inhabitantsembraced Islam. And the fakir
wentaboard the shipand returnedwitha Koran,whichhe told the
people to read but not one of them could read it. And the fakir
asked the people, "Wheref107f is the countrycalled Semudra?"
And theyanswered,v<Youhave sailed past it/ So he went back
on board the ship, and they sailed on again until they made a
wherethe fakiradmittedthe people to the
.land-fallat Perlakf107g,
Faith of Islam. The ship then sailed on to Semudra.
And when they reached Semudra the fakir went ashore

where he met Měrah Silu huntingfor shell-fishon the beach.
And the fakirasked him, "What is the name of this country?"
And Měrah Silu answered, "This is Semudra." And the fakir
asked. "What is the name of the headman of this country?'r
And Měrah Silu replied, "It is I who am the headman of the
people here." The fakirthereuponadmitted him to the Faith
of Islam and taughthim the Muslim creed. And when Měrah
Silu had become a Muhammadan he returnedto his house and
the fakirreturnedto his ship. And that nightin his sleep Měrah
Silu dreamtthat the Apostle of God (may God bless him and
give him peace) appeared to him, and the Apostle of God said
to him, "Open your mouth, Měrah Silu." And Měrah Silu
-opened his mouth and the Prophet (may God bless him and
give him peace) spat into the mouthof Měrah Silu. And Měrah
Silu was awakened fromhis sleep and to his nostrilsthere came
fromhis body a fragranceas of spikenard. The next morning
the fakircame ashore bringingwith him a Koran and he told
Měrah Silu to read it. And Měrah Silu read the Koran. Then
said the fakirto Shaikh Isma'il, the masterof the ship, "This is
the countryof Semudra of which the Prophet (may God bless
him and givehim peace) spoke." Shaikh Isma'il then took ashore
fromhis ship the regalia he had broughtwith him and he in-

stalledMěrah Silu as Raja with the titleof Sultan Maliku's-Saleh.
The chiefsin that countrywere two in number,one called

Sri Kaya and the other called Bawa Kaya. Both of them em-
braced Islam, Sri Kaya takingthe name of Saidi 'Ali Ghithayu'd-
din and Bawa Kaya the name of Saidi Asmayďd-din. Shaikh
Isma'il then sailed forMecca, leavingthe fakirbehind to confirm
the people in the Faith. Thereupon Sultan Maliku's-Salehsent
Saidi 'Ali Ghithayu'd-din to Perlakto ask forthe hand of the Raja
of Perlak's daughter. Now the Raja of Perlak had threedaugh-
ters, two of them by his royal wife and one, called Princess
Genggang,by a secondarywife. When Saidi 'Ali Ghithayu'd-din
reached Perlak,the Raja of Perlak showed all threeof his daugh-
tersto him; but he made the two sistersby the same mothersit
below PrincessGenggang,whom he orderedto sit above themon
a raised seat and stripf108betel-nutsforher sisters. She wore a
rose-coloured sarong,a jacketthe colourof the jambu* flower,and
carstudsshaped like the flowerof the Palmyraoil-palm;she had
in her hand a jěngkělěnarflowerand she was very beautiful.
And Saidi 'Ali Ghithayu'd-dinsaidf109 to the Raja of Perlak."
It is the daughterof your Highness sittingin the upper seat
that my masterasks for/' But he knew not that PrincessGeng-
gang was only the daughterof a secondarywife. And the Raja
of Perlak laughed merrilyand said, "Very well, it shall be as he
pleases/'
The Raja of Perlakthen ordereda fleetof a hundredsail to
be made ready,and Tun PerpatehPandak was orderedto escort
PriycessGenggang to Semudra. And when they reached Semu-
dra Sultan Maliku's-Salehwent out to greet PrincessGenggang
at JambuAyer,whence he escortedher into Semudra with every
markof honour and distinction. And when theyreached Semu-
dra, the king initiatedthe customaryceremoniesof many days
and many nights. And when they were ended the marriageof
the kingwith PrincessGenggangtook place. Afterthe wedding
the king gave of his bounty to his ministersand war-chiefsand
distributedalms to all the poor and needy of Semudra, giving
them gold and silver. (He) also (gave rich presents)t110to Tun
Perpateh Pandak who some time afterthe wedding had taken
place soughtleave to departand returnedto Perlak. And in the
course of time Sultan Maliku's-Salehhad two childrenby Prin-
cess Genggang,both of them sons; the elder was given the name
of Sultan Maliku tl-Tahirand the youngerthe name of Sultan
Maliku'l-Mansur. The elder son was put in the chargeof Saidi
'Ali Ghithayu'd-dinand the youngerin the charge of Saidi 'Ali
Asmayu'd-Din.
"*.Eugeniasp.
44 The Malay Annals
[73- 75] Now when Sultan Maliku'tl-Tahir and Sultan Maliku'l

Mansur had grown upf111,Perlak was defeated in war by an
enemy fromacross the water,and the people of Perlak betook
themselvesto Semudra. And Sultan Maliku s-Salehconceivedthe
idea of building a city for his sons, and he said to his chiefs,
"Tomorrow let us go hunting/' At day-breakhe mounted his
elephant called Perma Dewana and crossedthe river. When he
reached the far shore, the hound called "Pasai" gave tongue.
Sultan MalikuVSaleh hastened to the hound and found that it
was barkingon some high ground which in extent was large
enough fora palace and its outbuildings. It was a finesite and
looked as though it had been banked up by hand. This high
ground Sultan MalikuVSaleh ordered to be cleared, and on it
he had a citybuilt and a palace withal. And he called the place
Pasai afterhis hound. And he made his son Sultan Maliku'tl-
Tahir Raja of Pasai, with Saidi 'Ali Ghithayu'd-Din as chief
minister. And Sultan Maliku'l-Saleh divided his men, his
elephantsand horses,and the regaliagivinghalf to his son Sultan
Maliku'tl-Tahirand half to his son Sultan Maliku'l-Mansur.
And after a while Sultan MalikuVSaleh fell sick, and he
sent for the chiefs of Semudra and summoned his two sons.
And when they were all come together - the officersof state,
his two sons and the chiefs - he spoke thus to his sons and the
chiefs, "My sons, my friendsand officers,my appointed time
when I shall die is near at hand; and I bid you when I am gone
see to it that you, .my sons, hanker not after the goods of
others nor lust after the wives of those who serve you. And
you, my sons, live in concord one with another and let there
te no variancebetween you." Then turningto Saidi 'Ali Ghi-
thayu'd-Din and Saidi Asmayu'd-Din he said, "Do you, my
brothers,take good care of these mytwo sons and preventf112 any
variance between them. Never fail in your loyaltyto them or
do homage to any otherRaja but these my two sons." And the
two of themkneltbeforethe kingand wept,and theysaid, "Your
Highness,lightof our eyes,by God Almightythe Creatorof the
Universe never will we, your humble servants,go back on our
word or waver in our loyaltyso as to do homage to any Raja
but these two sons of your Highness."
Sultan MalikuVSaleh then made his son Sultan Maliku'l-
Mansur Raja of Semudra. And three days later he died and
was buried close to his palace. He is known to this day as 'He
who found God's Mercy in Semudra.'
After the death of his father Sultan Maliku'tl-Tahir and
Sultan Maliku'l-Mansur(sic: ? omit) gave ordersfor the assem-
bling of his war-chiefs,
troops,elephantsand horses,togetherwith
the regaliaof Pasai. And Pasai grewgreaterfromday to dayand
verymany were its inhabitants.
[75- 76] Here now is.a storyof the R&ja of Shahru'n-nuwi,who ruled
a verygreatkingdom:his war-chiefs were legion and his men so
numerousthat none could count them. When people told the
Raja of Shahru'n-nuwiabout Semudra, of the number of its
inhabitants,how manywere the foreignersand merchantsin the
city and how great was the kingdom of the Raja, the Raja of
Shahru'n-nuwisaid to his war-chiefs,"Which of you will capture
the Raja of Semudraf113 forme?" And one of them,Awi Dichu,
a war-chiefof greatstrengthand courage,answered,"Your High-
ness, if by yourHighness' favourI am given fourthousandmen,
I will capturethe Raja of Semudra and bringhim alive to your
Highness." The Raja of Shahru'n-nuwithen took fourthousand
war-chiefsand handed them over, with a hundred craft,to his
war-chiefAwi Dichu, whof113aproceeds to fit out (?) the
hundred ships. And when the ships had been made readyfor
sea, Awi Dichu orderedthem to sail for Semudra in the guise of
traders;and theyset out one afterthe other untilf114the whole
fleethad sailed. Then Awi Dichu himselfsailed,makinghimself
out to be an envoyfromthe Raja of Shahru'n-nuwi. And when
word reached Semudra that envoys fromthe Raja of Shahru'n-
nuwi were arriving,the Raja of Semudra orderedhis war-chiefs
to welcome them.
When Awi Dichu reached the shore,the letterhe brought
was takenf115;and he then hid in chests four strongwar-chiefs
of his, sayingto them,"When you come into the presenceof the
Raja of Semudra,open these chests,come out, all four of you,
and capturethe Raja of Semudra." The( chestswere then locked
fromwithin and were borne in procession,being described as
the presentaccompanyingthe letterfromthe Raja of Shahru'n-
nuwi. When the letter had been broughtbefore the Raja of
Semudra, it was read, and it was to such and such an effect.
Then the chestswerelaid out beforethe Raja of Semudra,where-
upon the Shahru'n-nuwiwar-chiefsinside them each opened the
chest he was in, came out and seized the Raja of Semudra. The
war-chiefs of the Raja of Semudra forthwithraisedan outcryand
drawing each man his weapon, were for fightingthe war-chiefs
of Shahru'n-nuwi,who however cried, "Lay a hand on us and
we'll kill yourRaja, make no doubt of that!" As thev could not
now fightthe Shahru'n-nuwiwar-chiefs, the men of Pasai accord-
ingly stayed still. Awi Dichu and his men then returned!116
to theirships takingthe Raja of Pasai with them and sailed off
home with him.
And when they were come to Shahru'n-nuwi,Awi Dichu
broughtthe Raja of Pasai (sic) to the Raja of Shahru'n-nuwi
who
was well pleased and gave to Awi Dichu and the war-chiefs who
had accompanied him robes of honour suchf117as princeswear.
As for the Raja of Semudra he orderedhim to tend the palace
fowls.
46 The Malay Annals
[76- 77] Ta, retjirnnow to Saidi 'Ali Ghithayu'd-din. Afterconsult-

ing with the elder ministersof Pasai he had a ship built and he
boughtf118Arabian merchandise:and since at that time all the
people of Pasai knew Arabic, Saidi 'Ali Ghithayud-dinand the
crew of the ship dressed themselveslike Arabs. He then went
aboard the ship and whenall her equipmentwas readyhe he sailed
for Shahru'n-nuwi. And when in due course they came to
Shahru'n-nuwi,Saidi ťAli Ghithayu'd-dinwent ashore and pre-
sented himselfbeforethe Raja, takingwith him as a giftto the
king a tree (that he had) made of gold, its fruitbeing precious
stones of various kinds, to the valuef119of about a bhara* of
gold. When the Raja of Shahru'n-nuwibeheld the present,he
asked, "What ist120it that you desire of me?" And Saidi 'Ali
Ghithayďd-din and his companions answered, "We desire
nothingf121."And the king was astonishedat the presentand
thoughtto himself,"What canf122it be that these men want of
me that theyshould give me such a present?" And the men of
Pasai returnedto theirship.
A day or two later the masterof the ship again came ashore
(with his companions?) and they presentedthemselvesbefore
the Raja of Shahru'n-nuwitaking with them as a present a
golden chess-boardwith jewelled chess-men,to the valuef123,as
in the formercase, of a bharaof gold. And the Raja of Shahrun-
nuwi said, "Whatf124is it that you desire of me, that I may
give it to you?" And they replied, "We desire nothing,"and
returnedto their ship. Aftera few days the season came for
the returnvoyage and Saidi 'Ali Ghithayu'd-dinbegan to set
the ship's gear in orderforthe voyage. He and his companions
then presented themselvesbefore the Raja of Shahru'n-nuwi,
takingwith them as giftsa pair of ducks,male and female,made
of gold and studded with jewels, to the value of about a bhara
of gold, togetherwith a deep bowl made of gold and filled
with water. The two ducks were then released into the golden
bowl, where they swam, dived and chased one another. And
the Raja of Shahru'n-nuwi was amazed at the sightof thesemagic
ducks,and he said, "Now tell me the truth,what is it that you
want? By the God whom I worshipI will refuseyou nothing
that you desire."
Thereupon Saidi 'Ali Ghithayu'd-dinanswered, "If your

Highness will graciouslygrantus this boon, we crave fromyour
Highness the man who tendsf125your fowls." And the Raja of
Shahru'n-nuwisaid, "He is the Raja of Pasai; as you have asked
forhim, I will give him to you." And theyreplied,"It is because
he is a Muslim thatwe cravehim fromyourHighness." And the
Raja of Shahru'n-nuwigranted Sultan Maliku'l-Tahir to Saidi
'Ali Ghithayu'd-din, who took him to the ship. And when they
'*? 400 lbs. See note.
I77 781 had gone aboard, theylustratedhim and arrayedhim as a Raja.
And a breeze sprang up, the anchor was weighed and the ship
sailed forSemudra,wheretheyarrivedaftera voyageof some days.
To returnnow to Raja Maliku'l-Mansurat Semudra. One

day he said to Saidi Asmayu'd-din,"I should like to visitmyelder
brotherand see how he fares." And Saidi Asmayu'd-din answered,
"I prayyour Highness,go not. There may be troublef126."In
vain however did Saidi Asmayu'd-dintry to dissuade Sultan
Maliku'l-Mansur,the kingturneda deaf ear. So Saidi Asmayu'd-
din said no more and ordereda proclamationto be made, thus
"Be it known that Sultan Maliku'l-Mansurproposes to proceed
on a visit to the city of his brother." But Saidi Asmayu'd-din
did not approve,for he was an old ministerand of wide expe-
rienceand he realisedthat troublewas inevitable.Sultan Maliku'l-
Mansur howeverpersistedand he proceeded on a tour of Pasai
untilfinallyhe enteredthe palace of Sultan Maliku'l-Tahir. Con-
ceiving a passion for one of the women attendantshe carried
her offand broughther back to his palace. Then he said to
Saidi Asmayu'd-din,"Alas, my friend,somethingthat was too
difficultfor me has come upon me. Conquered by my fleshly
lusts my discretionvanished. What I have done nas been my
ruin, my fleshlylusts were too strong for me." A,nd Saidi
Asmayu'd-dinanswered,"God's holy will forhis creatureshasf127
been done." Then there came newsf128of Sultan Maliku'tl-
Tahir who was reportedto be at JambuAyer,and news of fthe
wrong) Sultan Maliku'l-Mansur (had done) reached Sultan
Maliku'l-Tahir, who thereupon harboured malice against his
brotherthoughhe disclosed it to no one. And Sultan Maliku'l-
Tahir sent a message to Sultan Maliku'l-Mansurasking him to
welcomef129him (?). Syltan Maliku'l-Mansuraccordinglyleft
Semudraand went down to the mouth of the river. Meanwhile
Sultan Maliku'l-Tahir landed from the Ketui river and went
overland to his palace. Sultan Maliku'l-Mansurthen returned
to Semudra,reflecting on what he had done and what had hap-
pened iil consequence of his refusal to follow the advice of
Saidi Asmayu'd-din, thoughrepentancewas now of no avail. But
the heartof Sultan Maliku'l-Tahirhad been moved againstSultan
Maliku'l-Mansur.
Sultan Maliku'l-Tahirhad a son named Sultan Ahmad who

at the time of Sultan Maliku 1-Tahir'scaptivitywas still a child
but had grownup by the time his fathercame back fromShah-
ru'n-nuwi. Now Saidi 'Ali Ghithayu'd-dinhad retiredand was
succeeded as chief ministerby Tun Perpateh Tulus Tukang
Sekarai, his son-in-law. One day Sultan Maliku'l-Tahirsaid to
PerpatehTulus Tukang Sekarai,"What thinkyou should be done
in the matterof (the conductof?) Sultan Maliku'l-Mansur?"And
Perpateh Tulus Tukang Sekarai answered,"There is a plan for
48 The Malay Annals
[7S- 79] us" And Sultan Maliku'l-Tahirsaid, "What if Sultan Maliku'l-

Mansur should die?" And Tun PerpatehTulus Tukang Sekarai
replied,"If SultanMaliku'l-Mansurdies,thenIf130am no tukang*!
Let us have your Highness' son Sultan Ahmad circumcisedand
invite:.Sultan Maliku'l-Mansurto the ceremony. That will be
the moment to puťf130aour plan into effect."
So Sultan Maliku'l-Tahirgave orders for the city and the

hall of audience to be decorated,and he initiatedthe day and
night festivitiesfor the ceremony. And Sultan Maliku'l-Mansur
arrived,whereuponSultan Maliku'l-Tahirgave ordersforhim and
Saidi Asmayu'd-dinto be admittedto the palace, his war-chiefs
however tof131remain outside. He then ordered the arrestof
Sultan Maliku'l-Mansurand Saidi Asmayu'd-din,and he ordered
one of his war-chiefsto take Sultan Maliku'l-Mansur to
Manjongf132. The king then said to Saidi Asmayu'd-din,"Stay
here and go not with Sultan Maliku'l-Mansur. Attemptto до
with him and I'll have your head cut off!" To which Saidi
Asmayu'd-dinreplied,"Betterthe head should partcompanywith
the body than a servantpart companywith his master!" Sultan
Maliku'l-Tahirthen orderedSaidi Asmayu'd-dinto be beheaded,
his head to be cast into the sea and his body to be impaled at
Kuala Pasai.
Now Sultan Maliku'l-Mansurwas taken by ship towardsthe

east, and when they had come in the directionof JambuAyer
heading eastwardthe shipmasterbeheld a human head fouling
the rudder. Sultan Maliku'l-Mansurwas informedand he ordered
the head to be recovered. And he saw that it was the head of
Saidi Asmayu'd-din. And the king looked towardsthe land and
asked, "Whatf133plain is this?" And to this day the place is
Tcnownas Padang Maya (what plain). Then Sultan Maliku'l-
Mansur went ashore on thisf134plain and he sent a messenger
to cravefromSultan Maliku'l-Tahirthe corpseof Saidi Asmayu'd-
din. And Sultan Maliku'l-Tahir gave the corpse to Sultan
Maliku'l-Mansurwho buried it at Padang Maya with the head
and then went on to Manjong. Afterthe departureof Sultan
Maliku'l-Mansur,the ceremonyof the circumcisionof Sultan
Ahmad was performedby his father.
AfterSultan Maliku'l-Mansurhad been threeyearsat Man-
jong, one day Sultan Maliku'l-Tahirsuddenlybethoughthim of
his brotherSultan Maliku'l-Mansur,and he said, "To thinkwhat
a foolf135 I have been! Justbecause of a woman I have de-
throned my brotherand killed his minister!" And the king
repentedbitterly;and he orderedhis war-chiefsto take a number
of shipsand bringt136
his brotherfromManjong. (This theydid)
* Craftsman.
[79- 80] and Sultan Maliku'l-Mansurwas brought back in state. And

when theycame to Padang Maya, Sultan Maliku'l-Mansurstopped
thereand went ashore to visit the grave of Saidi Asmayua-ain.
And the kinggreetedhim, saying,, "Peace be withyou,old friend.
Farewellto you here,formy brotherhas sent forme and I must
go." And Saidi Asmayu'd-dinansweredfromthe tomb, "Why,
whitherwould your Majesty go? This is where we should be,
you and I." When Sultan Maliku'l-Mansurheard these words,
he took the water for prayersand said two prayersof greeting.
And when he had prayed,he stretchedhimselfupon the ground
beside Saidi Asmayu'd-din'stomb. And the thread of his life
snapped and he died. Word was brought to Sultan Maliku'I-
Tahir of the death of his brotherat Padang Maya beside the
tomb of Saidi Asmayu'd-din. And forthwiththe king set out
to visit his brother;and when he was come to Padang Maya
he buriedthe body of Sultan Maliku'l-Mansurwith all the solem-
nity that is due to great Rajas. And he returnedto Pasai sad
at heart. Then he abdicated, after making Sultan Ahmad, his
son, Raja in his stead.
And aftera while Sultan Maliku'l-Tahirfell sick. And he
gave his dyinginjunctionto his son Sultan Ahmad, saying,"My
son, light of my eyes and heart of my heart,disregardnot the
words of your servantsin any matterof yours. Take counsel
with your ministersand let not your heart be swiftto anger.
Be on yourguardagainstaught that is dishonourable. Make not
light of your duties to AlmightyGod, and lay not your hand
wrongfully on the goods)of others." And Sultan Ahmad wept at
this the last injunction of his father. And after a few days
Sultan Maliku'l-Tahirdied and was buried by his son near the
mosque. And Sultan Ahmad came to the throne.
Now there was a man of Pasai called Tun Jana Khatib.
And he wentto Singapura. And when he was come to Singapura,
he walked through the streetsaccompanied by Tuan (?) di-
Bungoran and Tuan di-Selangor. And it happened that as he
was walkingpast the palace or the Raja of Singapura,the queen
was looking out of the window and Tun Jana Khatib saw her.
Now therewas a betel-palmgrowingbeside the palace, and Tun
JanaKhatib cast a spell on it and it turnedinto two palms. And
when Paduka Sri Maharaja saw what had happened he was very
angryand said, "That's the sort of man Tun Jana Khatib is!
No soonerdoes he know that the queen is lookingat him than he
shews offhis powers!" And the king orderedhim to be put to
death. So Tun JanaKhatib was taken to the place of execution,
near which was a man makingcakes. And when Tun JanaKha-
tib was stabbed by the executioner,his blood dripped to the
137
ground,thoughhis body was spirited! to Langkawi. And the
cake-makerclapped the lid of his pan down over a clot of Tun
50 The Malay Annals
[80- 81] JanaKhatib's blood, which turnedinto stone and is thereto this
day.
And aftera while Singapurawas attackedby swordfish, which
leapt upon any one who was on the sea shore. If theyattacked
the victim in the chest, he was pierced throughthe chest and
died: if they attacked the victim'sneck, his head rolled offhis
shouldersand he died: and if they attacked the victim in the
waist,he was piercedthroughthe waist and died. So greatwas
the number of those killed by the swordfishthat there was a
panic and people ran hitherand thithercrying,'The swordfish
are come to attackus! They have killedthousandsof our people!''
And Paduka Sri Maharaja went forthon his elephant escorted
by his ministersf137a
war-chiefs,courtiersand heralds. And when
he reached the sea shore he was astounded to see the havoc the
swordfishhad wrought;how not a victim of their attack had
137b
escaped;how thosewho had been stabbedrolledf overand over
and died; and how the number of victimswas ever mounting.
And he ordered all his men to (stand side by side so as to)
form a barricadeof their shins, but the swordfishleapt upon
them and any one they stabbed metf138his death. Like rain
came the swordfish and the men theykilledwere past numbering.
Presentlya boy was heard to say, "What are we makingthis

barricadeof our legs for? Why are we deceivingourselves? If
w0 made a barricadeof baiiana stems,would not that be better?"
And when Paduka Sri Maharaja heard this he said, "That boy
is right!",and he commanded his men to build a barricadeof
banana stems. And the swordfishcame on; but as soon as they
leapt, theirsnouts stuck on the banana stems,where they were
cutf139down and killed in numberspast counting,and that was
the end of the swordfishattack.
Paduka Sri Maharaja then returnedto the palace and his

chiefs said to him, "Your Highness, that boy will grow into a
veryclever man. It would be as well to be rid of him!" And
the king agreed and orderedthe boy to be put to death. But
when thisboy was executedthe guiltof his bloodf140was laid on
Singapura.
When Paduka Sri Maharaja had reignedf141fortwelveyears
and six monthshe died and was succeeded on the throneby his
son, Sri Sultan Iskandar Shah. He married a daughter
of Tun Perpateh Tulus, and by her he had a son, Raja Kechil
Besar as he was called. Now therewas a certainTreasuryofficer
of the king's who held the title of Sang Ranjuna Тара and
wast142a Singapuraman. He had a verybeautifuldaughterwho
was the king's mistressand a great favouriteof his. But the
restof the king'swomenfolkspoke ill of her and accused her of
[81- 82] misconduct. And Sultan Iskandar Shah was very angry and
ordered her to be publicly exposed!143at one!143*end of the
market. But Sang Kanjuna Тара felt himselfdeeply humiliated
by this treatmentof his daughterand said, "Even if my daughter
is guiltyof misconduct,let her merelybe put to death, why
humiliate her like this?" And he sent a letter to Java saying,
"If the Batara of Majapahit wishesto attackSingapura,he should
come forthwith as I am readyto give him assistancefromwithin
the city." And when the Batara of Majapahit heard what was
in the letterof the Treasuryofficerof the Raja of Singapurahe
forthwithordered a fleet of three hundred ships to be made
ready, togetherw'th_countless galleys, commissariatcraft and
dug-outs,and a forceof two hundredthousand!144Javanesefight-
ing men. And the expeditionset out!145;and when it reached
Singapurabattle was engagedwith the men of Singapura. After
the battlehad lasted forsome days Sultan IskandarShah ordered
the Treasuryto issue rice forthe provisioningof the troops,but
Sang Ranjuna Тара replied that there was no rice left; for he
was going to turn traitor. And at dawn Sang Ranjuna Тара
opened the gate of the fort,whereuponthe Javaneseenteredand
fought with the men of Singapura inside the fort. So many
were killed on eitherside that blood flowedlike a riverin spate
and flooded the fort of Singapura on the sea shore, and that
was the blood which existsto this day on the plain of Singapura.
And the men ot Singapurawere defeated,and Sultan Iskandar
Shah fled,going by way of Saletar and thence to Muar. By the
will of AlmightyGod the house of Sang Ranjuna Тара and his
wife was turnedinto rock,and that is the rock which existsto
this day in the moat of Singapura. Afterthe Javanesehad con-
quered Singapuratheyreturnedto Majapahit.
And Sultan IskandarShah came to Muar, wherehe took up
his abode at a certainplace. As soon as nighthad fallen a vast
horde of monitor-lizards came, and when day dawned the place
was seen to be coveredwiththem. People killedthemand threw
them into the sea, though they ate some. That night however
the monitor-lizardscame again in greatmasses and the following
night they came again. And so greatwas the stench there that
to thisday the place in knownas Biawak Busok.
And Sultan Iskandar Shah moved fromthere and went on

to another place. There he had a fortbuilt, but by the night
of the veryday on which it was built the forthad fallen into
decay. Wherefore the place is known as Kota Burok to this
day. And Sultan Iskandar moved on again up the coast until
presentlyhe struckinland and came aftera few days to Sěning
Ujong. And perceivingthat this was a good place he left a
ministerthere- whichf145a is whythe place has a ministerto this
- 145b
<Jay and from therehe went straight! back to the sea shore,
52 The Malay Annals
[82- 83] to a rivercalled Bertam. And as the king, who was huntingr
stood under a tree, one of his hounds was kicked by a white
mouse-deer. And Sultan Iskandar Shah said, "This is a good
place, when even its mouse-deerare full of fight! We shall do
well to make a cityhere/' And the chiefsreplied,"It is indeed
as yourHighnesssays." ThereuponSultan IskandarShah ordered
that a citybe made, and he asked,"What is the name of the tree
under which I am standing?" And they all answered, "It is
called Malata, your Highness"; to which he rejoined, "Then
Malaka shall be the name of this city."
And Sultan Iskandar Shah took up his abode at Malaka,

where he establisheda systemof court ceremonial. It was he
who firstinstitutedthe appointmentof fourministerswho were
to sit in the haK of audience and holdf146inquiries;and the
appointmentof heialdsf147who were to stand on the steps lead-
ing up to the throne,fortyon either side, and transmitany
command given by the king; and the appointmentof youthsof
good familyas pages, their duty being to act as bearersof the
Raja's personal requisitesi148.
Now as for Sultan Iskandar Shah, when he had just com-
pleted three yearson the throne,Singapurafell to the Tavanese
and he went to Malaka, where he was establishedas Raja for
twentyyears. And afterhe had ruled in all fortwenty-five
years,
then in the process of time he died and was succeeded on the
throne by his son Raja Kechil Besar with the title of Sultan
Megat.
Now! Tun PerpatehTulus had died and his son became Ben-
dahara. Sultan Megat marriedhis daughterand by her had three
sons, Radin Bagus, Radin Tengah and Radin Anum. And after
he had reigned for two years Sultan Megat died and was suc-
ceeded by his son Raja Tengah, who had marrieda daughterof
Tun PerpatehMuka Berjajar and by her had a son named Raja
Kechil Bambang. AfterRaja Tengah had been some while on
the throne,he shewed in the treatmentof his subjects such
justice that no other Raja of his time in this world could equal
him.
One night the king had a dream, He dreamt that he saw

clearlyour Prophet Muhammad (God's Chosen, may God bless
him and give him peace): and the Apostle of God (may God
bless him and givehim peace) said to Raja Tengah, "Say 'I testify
that thereis no god but God and that Muhammad is the Apostle
of Goď." And Raja Tengah repeatedword for word what the
Apostle of God (may God bless him and give him peace) had
told him: whereuponthe Apostle of God (may God bless him
and give him peace) said to him, "Your name is Muhammad.
translatedby С. С. Brown
[83- 84] To-morrow,when it is the time for the afternoonprayer,there

will come hithera ship fromJuddah;and fromthat ship a man
will land on this shore of Malaka. See to it that you do what-
soever he tells you/' And Raja Tengah answered "Very well",
whereuponthe Prophetof God (may God bless him and givehim
peace) disappearedfromhis sight.
Thenf149day brokeand Raja Tengah awoke fromsleep; and
he saw that he had been circumcised. And he kept continually
repeating,"I testifythat there is no god but God and that
Muhammad is the Apostle of God/' to the astonishmentof all
the women-attendants of the palace. And the king's ministers
said, "Is this Raja of ours possessed!150by the devil or isf151he
mad? We had better informthe Bendaharaf152straightaway !r
So the women-attendantswent and informedthe Bendahara.
And the Bendaharacame; and he went into the royalapartments
where he found the Raja still repeatingcontinually,"I testify
that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is the
Apostle of God.
And the Bendahara said, "What language is this that you
are talking,Siref153?" And the Raja answered."Last nightI had
a dream and in that dream I clearlysaw the Lord Prophet (may
God bless him and give him peace)"; and he told the Bendahara
all that he had dreamt. And the Bendaharasaid, "If yourdream
was true,Sire, what is thereto prove it?" And the Raja answer
ed, "The fact that I am circumcised. That provesthe truthof
my dream about the Apostle of God (may God bless him and
peace) . And the Apostleof God said to me, "This afternoon f154,
a ship will arrivefromJuddahand
at the time of the 'asaг prayers,
fromthat ship a man will land and say prayerson this Malaka
shore. Do as he bids you!" Then said the Bendahara, "If a
ship does arriveat the time of the 'asar prayers,then yourdream
will be true, Sire. If no ship comes, then of a suretyit is the
devilf153aplaguingyou!" And the Raja said, "I agree." The
Bendahara then returnedto his house.
And when it was the hour of 'asar,a ship arrivedfromJuddah

and proceeded to anchor. And fromthis ship a Makhdum dis-
embarked,Saiyid 'Abdu'l-'Azizf155 by name, and then prayedon
the shore. And all who saw him were astonished at nis be-
haviour and said, "What means this bobbing up and down?"
And therewas a generalscrambleto see him, the people crowd-
ing togetherso thicklythat there was not a space between one
man and another and there was such a disturbancethat the
noise of it came to the ears of the Raja inside the royal apart-
mentsof the palace. And straightaway the Raja set forthon his
elephant escortedby his chiefsand he perceivedthat the Makh-
dum's behaviourin sayinghis)prayerswas exactlyas in his dream.
54 The Malay Annals
[84- 85] And he said to the Bendahara and the chiefs,"That is exactly
how it happened in my dreàm!"
And when Makhdum Saiyid 'Abdu'l-Aziz had finishedhis

prayers,the Raja made his elephant kneel and he mounted the
Makhdum on the elephant and took him to the palace. And
the Bendaharaf156and the chiefs embraced Islam; and every
citizenof Malaka, whetherof highor low degree,was commanded
by the Raja to do likewise. As forthe Raja himself,he received
instructionin the Faith fromMakhdum Saiyid 'Abdu'l-'Aziz,and
he took the title of Sultan Muhammad Shah. The Bendahara
was giventhe titleof Sri Amar'dirajaand Tun PerpatehBesar was
made Treasurer,with the title of Sri Nara 'diraja. [He had a
daughternamed Tun Rana Sandari]. Sultan Muhammad Shah
then establishedthe ceremonialof the court.
It was hef157who firstinstitutedroyal privilegesin regard

to yellow,viz. that it could not be worn by commonersor used
for cloths,for curtainfringes,for bolsterends, for mattressesor
for any kind of wrapping. "You may not use it for stringing
jewels, for the adornmentof your houses or for any other pur-
pose/' It was only for three things,viz. sarongs,jackets and
handkerchiefsthat it could be used. It was also a royal privi-
lege to have enclosed verandahs,pillars that hung down not
reachingto the ground,posts that went right up to the roof-
beam or summer-houses, while on boats only royaltycould have
windowsand receptioncabins. In regardto umbrellaswhite was
more strictlya royal privilegethan yellow,for white umbrellas
were reservedfor rulerswhile yellow umbrellascould be used
by princes. Commoners might not have metal casing on the
sheath of the creese,whethercoveringit entirelyor even going
only half way up the sheath. Nor was it permittedto any com-
moner,howeverhigh his rank,to wear ankletsof gold: even with
silver knobs gold anklets were a royal privilege. Any one who
disobeyed this ordnance was guilty of lese majesté and the
penaltywas death. No one who possessedgold, howeverrichhe
158it was a
might be, was permittedto wear it unlessf present
fromthe Raja, when he mightwear1it in perpetuity. No person,
whoeverhe mightbe, mightenterthe palace withoutwearinghis
sarongin the overlap (?)f159 fashion,his creese in frontf160and
a scarfover his shoulders. Any one wearinghis creese behind
would have it confiscatedby the gate-keeper. The penaltyf161
for disobedienceof this orderwas death.
When the king gave audience, principal ministers,senior

war-chiefsand courtiersoccupiedf162the bodyt163of the hall of
audience: princesof the blood royaloccupied the galleryon the
leftand knightsthe galleryon the right:heraldsand youngwar-
of the dais bearingswords,the heralds
chiefsstood at the footf164
[85] on the leftbeing descendantsof ministerseligibleforthe appoint-
mentsof Bendaharaf165, Treasureror Temenggong,and the chief
heraldf166on the rightbeing descended froma war-chiefeligible
for the appointmentof Lafoamana or Sri Bija 'diraja: he who
bore the title of Sang Guna was Laksamana-designate:and he
who bore the title of Tun Pikramawas Bendahara-designate.At
the paying of homage the chief of the four or five heraldsf16T
took precedence of the courtierswho sat in the body of the
audience hall and of everybodyexcept principal ministers.
Chamf168shipmastersof high standingand young nobles (who
held no office) occupied the balcony of the hafl of audience.
The Raja's personal requisitesi169, such as his cuspidore,goglet
and fan [and shield and bow] were put in the passage, though
the betel set was placed in the gallery. The sword or state was
borne by the Laksamana or the Sri Bija 'diraja, whose position
was in the galleryon the left. If envoysf170 came, the letterwas
receivedby the chief herald on the right,while the Raja's reply
to the envoyswas announced by the herald on the left. The
ceremonialprescribedfor the arrivalor departureof envoyswas
that a large trayand a salverwere to be broughtin by a slave
fromthe palace; and the large traywas to be received by the
herald on the rightand set down as near to the throneas the
Bendahara's seat. The shoulder-clothand the salverwere given
to the bearerof the letter. If it was a letterfromPasai (or rrom
Haru ?) it was receivedwithfullf171 ceremonialequipment (? big
drum,) trumpet, kettledrums and two whitef171*umbrellasside by
side and the elephant was brought alongside one end of the
audience hall. For the Rajas of those twof172countries (Pasai
and Haru) were regardedas equal (to the Raja of Malaka in
greatness)and howeverf173 they (the three) mightstand to each
other in point of age, it was 'greetings'(not 'obeisance') they
sent to each other. To a letterfromany other state less respect
was accorded, only the big drum, the clarionet and a yellow
umbrellabeingused. The letterwas borneon elephantf173aor on
horseback as circumstancesmight demand, and it was taken
down (fromthe elephantor horse as the case mightbe) outside
the outergate. If (it was a letterfrom) a Raja of some standing,
the trumpetmight be used and two umbrellas,one white and
one yellow,and the elephant made to kneel outside the inner
gate.
174
Foreignenvoys,evenf those fromRekan, were givenrobes
of honour on departure,as were our own envoyswhen departing
on a mission.
For the installationof a chiefthe Raja would givean audience
such as was customaryon the arrivalof an envoy. The man to
be installedwas fetchedf175fromhis house with due ceremony.
If he was of the standingof a chief,he was fetchedby some one of
56 The Malay Annals
185- 86] high degree; if he was of lesser status,by a man of medium

standing. If he was of the rankto be borne by elephanthe was
broughtbyf176elephant: if he was of the гапк to be borne by
horse,he was broughton horseback. If he was not of the ranfc
to be borne by horse, he came on foot, with umbrella,drum
and clarionet. As regardsthe umbrellahowever,some were en-
titled to have a green umbrella,some a blue, some a red. The
highest grade was the yellow, as yellow umbrellas are the
umbrellas of princes and major chiefs,while a purple or red
umbrella is that of courtiers,heralds and war-chiefs.A blue
umbrellacould be used by any one who was being installed.
When the man who was to be installed arrived,he was
halted and the chirijiwas read by an officerof the court before
the Raja. Afterit had been read it was taken outside, to be
received by one of the relativesof the man who was being
installed: he wore the shoulder-cloth.Then the officerwho
read the chiri (before the Raja) put itf177on the head of the
man who was being installed,and the latterwas broughtinto the
hall of audience, where a mat was laid for him at such place as
the Raja wished, so that thereafterthat should be his place in
the hall. Robes of honourwere then brought. If it was a Ben-
dahara (who was being installed) five trayswere used for the
robes of honour: the jacket was laid on onef178,the headkerchief
on another,the scarfon another,the waistbandon anotherand
the sarongon another. In the case of a princeor a ministeror a
knight,there were only fourtrays,the waistbandbeing omitted.
For a herald,courtieror war-chieftherewere three traysonly-
one forthe sarong,one forthe jacketand the thirdforthe head-
kerchieftogetherwith the scarf. Some were entitled to two
traysonly, one for the sarongand the other for the jacket and
the headkerchief. In some cases all the articlesof raimentwere
put on one tray,while in otherstherewas no trayat all and the
sarong,jacket and headkerchiefwere just heaped togetherand
borne on the raisedand upturnedhands of the slave who carried
them. When they reached the man who was being installed,
he folded his arms round them and took them outside. The
procedurewas the same in regardto robes of honour forenvoys,
each envoybeing treatedaccordingto his rank.
When the robes of honourwere brought,the man to be in-
stalled went out and put them on. He then came in again and
was invested with frontletand armlets,for any one installed
wore armlets,but they variedwith rank: some had armletswith
dragon and clasp, some had jewelled armlets,some had armlets
with clasp only, some had armletsmade in the shape of aroid
fronds,some had armletsof silver. When that had been done,
the man who was being installed did homage and then went
1¡ Formulaofinvestiture.
[вб- 87] home, escortedeitherby the man who had fetchedhim or by

some one else of appropriaterank. He was takenhome in proces-
sion: in some cases the only instruments
used were the drumand
clarionet,in others the trumpetwas added, and in yet other
cases there were the kettledrumsand white umbrellasas well,
though in formerdays it cost money to get white umbrellas
and kettledrums;even yellow umbrellasand trumpetswere hard
to procure.
If the Raja left the palace, on days that the litterwas used
the Treasurerheld the head of the litter,with the Temenggong
holding it on the rightand the Laksamanat179on the left,while
the rear end of the litter was held by the two chief heralds.
Opposite the chain near the Raja's knee the Laksamana (sic) held
the litteron the rightand the Sri Bija 'diraja held it on the left.
Heralds and war-chiefs marchedin frontof the litter,each carry-
ing the insignia assigned to him. The regalia were borne by
men marchingin frontof the Raja; and therewas one statelance
on the right and one on the left. In frontf180 of the Raja
went the heralds bearing the swords of state (and ?) in
front (of them ?) those who carriedspears. What was called
the 'standard'f181was in frontof the Raja, as were the drums
and kettledrums on the Raja's rightand the trumpetson his left.
For in a processionthe rightrankedhigherthan the left,whereas
in regardto seatingthe left rankedhigherthan the right,which
applied also when an audience was given. (In a procession),of
those who marchedin frontof the Raja it was those of lowerrank
who led the way. In frontof all went the lances and pennons
followedby the musicalinstruments of everydescription. Behind
the Raja went the Bendaharawith the chiefministersand judges.
If the Raja went by elephant,the Temenggongrode on the
elephant'shead, while the Laksamana or Sri Bija 'diraja, bearing
the sword of state,rode on the croup. At courtsf182when the
drum of sovereigntywas beaten the major chiefs were on the
leftof the drum and the minorchiefson the right. The sireh*
at such a court was given in the followingorder;first,members
of the ruling house; then (the Bendaharaf183?; then) the
Treasurer,then the Temenggong;then the four chief ministers;
then the Laksamana; then the Sri Bija 'diraja; then the principal
courtiers;then the knights. But it was only if the Bendahara
was presentthat sirehwas given: if he was not presentthe sireh
nobat was not given even though membersof the rulinghouse
were there.
If royalcelebrationsf184
werebeing held , it was the Treasurer
who was masterof ceremoniesand directedthe laying of mats
in the hallt185of audience, the decorationof the innerhall and
* betel-leaf.
58 The Malay Annals
£87- 88] the hanging of ceiling-cloths.He inspected the food that was
to be served and gave orderst180 for the proclaimingof people
by name and summoning them to the throne. For all ser-
vants and clerksof the Raja were under the Treasurer'scontrol.
Under him too were the Shahbandarand all those in chargeof
the revenuesof the state. It was the Treasurertoo who gave
orders for the summoning of people, while it was the
Temenggongf187 who arrangedthe guests for feedingf188 in the
innerJhall. There were not more than four people to a dish,
and this applied fromthe top downwards. If one of the four
to sharethe dish was missing,threewere leftto shareit: if there
were two missing,two remainedto share the dish: and if there
werethreemissing,the one man had the dish to himself. People
frombelow could not be broughtup to fillmissingplaces; still
lessf189could people fromabove be moved down forthat purpose.
But ceremonialcustomprescribedthat the Bendaharashould have
a dish to himselfor share one withf189amembersof the ruling
house. Thus was the ceremonialcustom in the days of (the)
Malacca (sultanate). And thereis much more that could be told;
but to go into everydetail would be bewilderingto the listener.
For the festivalof the night of the twenty-seventhf190 of
Ramdlan the followingwas the procedure. While it was still
day the (? Laksamanaf189b took the) royalpraying-mat in proces-
sion to the mosque, the Temennggong sitting ton the
bead of the elephant. To the mosque too were taken the
betel bowl and other personal requisites of the Raja, and
the drums (?)t191. Then when night had fallen, the Raja
proceeded to the mosque, the ceremonial being as for the
days when the Raja assisted at the evening prayers,followed
Ъу the special vespers, of the fasting month. When the
prayerswere concluded the Raja returnedto the palace. On
thq followingday the Laksamanatook the royalturbanin proces-
sion, forit was the customthat Malay Rajas goingto the mosque
should wear the turbanf192 and the cassock. These were the
privilegeof royaltyand could not be worn for weddingsexcept
Ъу special permissionof the Raja, when they might be worn.
Similarlydressingin the Kalinga fashion for weddings or Hari
Raya prayerswas permitted(? only) to those whose national
dress such apparel was.
On the lesser Hari Raya or the greater,the Bendahara and

the chiefswent into the palace, and the royallitterwas brought
into the palace domain in processionfromthe housef193of the
Treasurer. As soon as theysaw the littertaken into the palace
all those in the audience hall came out. The Rajaf194 then
appeared and was taken in procession,mounted on an elephant,
to the royal dais, which he ascended. When the peonie saw
the Raja, theyall sat on the groundand the litterwas brought
[ее] alongside the dais. The Bendaharaf105thereuponascendedf196

the dais to conductthe Raja to the litter,which he mounted,and
he was then borne to the mosque, with the procedurealready
described. That was the approvedceremonial. If thereare errors
in the description,it is the duty of anyone who remembersthe
historyto correctthem; and yourhumble servanttruststhat he
will not incur censure.
Throughouthis long reignSultan Muhammad Shah shewed

a high degree of justice in his treatmentof his subjects, and
Malaka became a great city. Strangersflockedthitherand its
territorystretchedwestward t197as far as Bruas Ujong and east-
ward as far as TrengganuUjong Karang. And frombelow the
wind to above the wind Malaka became famous as a verygreat
city,the Raja of which was sprungfromthe line of Sultan Iskan-
dar Dzu'l-Karnain: so much so that princes fromall countries
came to presentthemselvesbeforeSultan Muhammad Shah, who
treated them with due respect bestowingupon them robes of
honour of the highestdistinctiontogetherwith rich presentsof
jewels, gold and silver.
Chapter VII
The storyof Mani Purindanof Pallili in Kalingawho leave» hi»
home after a quarrel with his brotherand decides to go to*
Malacca to do homageto theRaja.
Sultan MuhammadShah dies aftera reignof 57 year*and is
succeeded by his son Raja Ibrahimwith the title of Sultan
Abu Shahid: but the Raja of Rekan acts as regentuntilRaja
Kasim, Sultan Abu Shahid's brother,seizes the throne. The
Raja of Rekan is killedbut beforehe dies he kills SultanAbu:
Shahid. Raja KasimbecomesSultanMuzaffar Shah,shewshim-
self to be a wise and liumanerulerand ordersthe makingof
a code of laws. BëftdaharaSriwa Raja fancyingthat he
has incurredthe Sultan's displeasuretàkes poison;
ar, chapterXII).
(Shellabe
Here now is the storyof a cityin Kalinga called Pallili, the
Raja of which was called Nizamu'l-MulukAkar Shah. He was a
Muhammadan,in the Faith of ProphetMuhammad, the Apostle
of God (may God bless him and give him peace): and he had
three children,a daughterand two sons. The elder son was
called Baginda Mani Purindanand the youngerRaja AkarMuluk
Shah. On the death of Raia Nizamu'l-Muluk Akar Shah, his
youngerson, Raja AkarMuluk Shah, succeededto the thronet198.
And as he was dividing the inheritance with his brother
and sister,in accordance with the law of AlmightyGod, they
came to at199 chuki§ board which was made of gold and had
jewelled pips, one set being of red gems and the other of green
$ А дате resembling
go bang(W.)
60 The Malay Annals
188- 89] gems. And Baginda Mani Purindan said to his brother,Raja
Akar Muluk Padshah, "Let our sister have this chuki board,
it is more suitable for her than for us." But Raja Akar Muluk
Padsha answered,"I do not agree to that. I say that we should
value the board, and if our sisterwants it, she shall give us the
priceof it." And Baginda Mani Purindanfelthimselfhumiliated
by his brother'srefusalto adopt his suggestion,and he thought
to himself,"If in a triflingmatterlike this my brotherwon't
accept what I suggest,how much the less will he do so in a
matterof importance? If this is to be the case, I had better
go into exile. Even i£ I stay here, it is not I but my brother
who will be the rulerin this city. Can I do betterthan betake
myselfto Malaka, for the Raja of Malaka is the great Raja in
these days and it is right that I should own him as my lord,
for he is sprungfromthe line of Raja IskandarDzu'l-Karnain."
When he was thus resolvedBaginda Mani Purindanmade ready
a fleetof many ships and sailed for Malaka.
But when he reached JambuAyera great stormarose and
the ship of Baginda Mani Purindanfoundered. He was pitched
into the water and fell astridethe back of a barracouta,which
bore him rapidlyto the shore. And when they struckthe shore
Baginda Mani Purindancaughtf199a hold of a gandasoulito help
himselfout of the waterand landed. And that is why Baginda
Mani Purindanforbadehis descendantsever to eat barracoutaoř
wear gandasouliflowers. BagindaMani Purindanthenwenton to
Pasai, where the Ràja marriedhim to his daughter: and it is
from this line that the Rajas of Pasai are descended. [Sultan
Khamis, father of Raja Suta whom Baginda Mani Purindan
divorced,was related to the Malays].
And afterhe had spent some while in Pasai, Baginda Mani
Purindan returnedto Kalinga and had ships made ready. And
when the sailing season arrived,Baginda Mani Purindan set
sail for Malaka with his soldiersunder the command of Khoja
"Ali and Tandil Muhammad and with fivevesselsaccompanying
him. And when they reached Malaka, Baginda Mani Purindan
(forthwithpresentedhimself before Sultan Muhammad Shah
who gave him in the hall of audience the rank of a minister).
He was then takenf200 as son-in-lawby the Sri Nara 'diraja who
married him to his daughter, Tun Ratna Sandari. By her
Baginda Mani Purindan had two children;,a son named Naina
Madi and a daughternamed Tun Rana Wati, who became the
wife of Bendahara Sri Amar 'diraja and bore him a son called
Tun 'Ali.
And Bendahara Sri Amar 'diraja returnedto the Mercy of
God and was succeeded as Bendaharaby PerpatehSandang with
the title of Sriwa Raja. And the Sri Nara 'diraja died, where-
[89 90] upon Tun 'Ali, son of Bendahara Sri Amar 'diraja by Tun Ratna
Wati, daughter of Baginda Mani Purindan, became Treasurer
with the title of Sri Nara 'diraja.
And Sultan Muhammad Shah marrieda princessof Rekan,
by whom he had a son named Raja Ibrahim. By his otherwife,
the Bendahara's daughter,he also had a son, called Raja Kasim.
The latter was older than Raja Ibrahim,but it was the desire
of the queen that even so Raja Ibrahimshould succeed his father,
and Sultan Muhammad Shah acquiesced despite his fondness
for Raja Kasim: Such was the deferencethat he paid to the
queen's wishes that he was helpless, allowing Raja Ibrahim to
do just as he pleased but chidingRaja Kasim if he took so much
as a bit of sireh leaf fromanyone. The people howeverhated
Raja Ibrahimand liked Raja Kasim.
And the Raja of Rekan came to Malaka to presenthimself
before the king, and he was treated with great distinctionby
Sultan Muhammad Shah because the queen was his relative,and
he was givenf201the same precedenceas the Bendahara in the
hall of audience, thoughseated below him at table. Hence the
Rekan war-chiefssaid to theirRaja, "How comes it that we are
as fowls, sleeping on the roof but made to feed under the
house? Far betterwere it that we take our leave of this place!"
The Raja of Rekan then took his seat below the Bendahara,with
the acquiescence of Sultan Muhammad Shah.
And afterthat,when Sultan Muhammad Shah had reigned
for fifty-seven years,then in the process of time he left this
perishable world to go to one that abideth: as it is written
""To God we belong and to Him we return/' And (after the
deathf202of Sultan Muhammad Shah) his son, Ràja Ibrahim,
succeeded him upon the thone,with the title,as ruler,of Sultan
Abu Shahid. The Raja of Rekan however acted as regentf203
for him and the city of Malaka was, as it were, ruled by the
Raja of Rekan. Raja Kasim was commanded by the Raja of
Rekan to take up his abode with a fisherman,and every day
he went to sea .to fish. Now that the Raja of Rekan was, as
it were,rulerof Malaka, Sultan Abu Shahid being still a minor,
the chiefs,ministersand war-chiefs assembledbeforethe Benda-
hara to take counsel. And the ministersand war-chiefssaid,
4<Howstand we all? It seems that it is the Raja of Rekan who
is our master,not Raja Abu Shahid!" And Bendahara Sriwa
Raja answered,"What can we do? The Raja of Rekan never
leaves our rulers side!" And when theyheard the words of the
Bendahara the chiefs sat silent and then they departedeach to
his house. But the Sri Nara 'diraja pondered the matter in
his heart,and he constantlyinvitedRaja Kasim to his house and
set food beforehim, for Raja Kasim was his cousin.
62 The Malay Annals
[90*- 92] And aftera time a ship arrivedfromthe regionsabove the

wind. And when the ship had anchoredthe fishsellersall came
to sell their fish to the crew. And Raja Kasim came selling
fish like the other fishermen. Now there was aboard the ship
a certainMaulanaf204called Maulana Jalalu'd-dinWho,when he
saw Raja Kasim,bade him come aboard and treatedhim withf204a
everymarkof respect. And when Raja Kasimasked,"Why do you
treatme with such respectsir,seeing that I am only a fishseller
sellingfish?" Maulana Jalalu'd-dinanswered,"You are a son of
the Raja in this city,and one of these days you will be Raja of
Malaka!" And Raja Kasim said, "How am I to become Raja? If
I had yourspiritualpowerto help me, Maulana, I mightbecome
Raja. And the Maulana replied. "Go ashore,sir,and seek some
one who can carrythroughthisaffairof yours: God willing,it will
be successfullyaccomplished. But I ask you in returnto promise
that the princesswhom the Raja of Rekan has taken as consort
shall be given to me." And Raja Kasim said. "Very well- if
I become Raja!" Then said the Maulana, "Hasten ashore, sir,
and set to work this night,verilyGod Almightyis with you!"
Raja Kasim then went ashore, thinkingto himself,"Whither
else should I go than to the Sri Nara 'diraja forhe is my cousin
and maybe will help me?" When he was thus resolved,Raja
Kasim went to the Sri Nara 'diraja and told him what the
Maulana had said. He then asked the Sri Nara 'diraja if he
would help him to seize the throne. And the Sri Nara 'diraja
replied that he would; whereupon they entered into a solemn
pact and the Sri Nara 'diraja set about collecting supporters.
(That night)Raja Kasim mountedthe elephant "JuruDemang",
with the Sri Nara 'diraja on the elephanťs head: and the crew
of the ship came ashore, everyman fullyarmed. And the Sri
Nara 'dirajasaid to Raja Kasim,"What thinkyou should be done?
For if the Bendahara is not on our side, we shall not succeed."
And Raja Kasim said, "What thinkyou then?" And when the Sri
Nara 'diraja answered,"Let us go to the Bendahara!", Raja
Kasim said, "Very well, I will do whateveryou thinkbest."
So Raja Kasim and the Sri Nara 'diraja went to the
Bendahara. And when theycame to the fenceround the Benda-
hara's house, the Sri Nara 'diraja said, "Take word forthwithto
Bendahara Sriwa Raja that the Ruler waits without." The
Bendaharawas immediatelyinformed,and he lefthis house there
and then,withouthis creeseand only puttingon his headkerchief
as he came. It was a pitch dark night. When the Bendahara
reached the foot of his stairs,the Sri Nara 'diraja made the
elephantkneel and said, "Bendahara,the Raja bids you mount."
The Bendahara mounted forthwith,and the elephant rose
to his feetand set forward. When the Bendaharasaw the gleam
of many weapons and perceivedthat the Raja was not Sultan
Abu Shahid, he could not believe his eyes. And the Sri Nara
JournalMalayan'Branch [Vol. XXV. Pt. II & III
[92- 93] 'diraja said to the Bendahara, "Raja Kasim means to kill the
Raja of Rekan! What think you, sir?" The Bendahara could
only reply,"Excellentf205!For Raja Kasim too has my allegiance
and I have alwaysf206 the account of the Raja
wantedto settlef206a
of Rekan!" Tnese words of the Bendahara gladdened the heart
of Raja Kasim.
He thereupon proceeded to storm the palace. And there
was great excitementas the tale went round, "Raja Kasim is
stormingthe palace!" The principalchiefs,the lesserchiefsand
the war-chiefsthen came in quest of the Bendahara,and when
theywere told that he had gone with Raja Kasim, theythought
to themselves,"This is the Bendahara'sdoing". So theyall went
to the Bendahara and joined Raja Kasim, for he was a general
favourite. And resistance from within the palace was over-
powered; but the Raja of Rekan never left the side of Sultan
Abu Shahid. And the Sri Nara 'diraja said. "The Raja bids
us seize Sultan Abu Shahid lest he be slainby the Raja of Rekan!"
In vain went up the crythat the Raja of Rekan should not be
stabbed; it was unheard in the general uproarf207, and the Raja
of Rekan was stabbed to the heart. No sooner had he felt the
wound than he stabbed Sultan Abu Shahid,who died a martyr s
death. He had reignedfor a year and five months.
On the Raja's death, Raja Kasim succeeded to the throne
and was duly installed, with the title of Sultan Muzaffar
Shah. The Maulana then asked for fulfilmentof the promise
made to him. The king accordinglygave ordersfor one of the
women attendants,who was a prettygirl,to be decked out in
finery,jewels and all; and she was given to the Maulana as the
Rekan princess. Thinkingthatshe was in factthe Rekan princess,
the Maulana accepted her and took her away with him to the
regionsabove the wind. When he had come to the throneSultan
MuzaffarShah shewedhimselfto be a Raja of highcharacter,just
and humane,diligentin inquiryinto the pleas of his people: and
it was he who orderedthe compilation!20741 of a code of laws in
order that there should henceforwardbe uniformjustice in the
decisions of his ministers. As for the Sri Nara 'diraja, he
became a great favouriteof the Raja who never opposed any
thing that he said or asked. And Sultan MuzaffarShah took
as his consortthe daughterof Radinf207b Anum; by her he had a
son who was veryhandsome and was given the name of Raja
'Abdul.
It happened one day that Sultan MuzaffarShah was giving
an audience and it had lasted so long a time beforethe Benda-
hara arrivedat the palace to presenthimselfthat Sultan Muzaffar
Shah retired,not knowing that the Bendahara had come: and
as the Sultan went into the palace the door was slammed to by
64 The Malay Annals
[93]_the wind. Whereupon Bendahara Sriwa Raja thoughtto him-

self, "I have incurredthe Ruler's displeasure. No sooner do I
appear than the Raja retiresand the door is shut!" And he
returnedto his house and took poison, from which he died.
Sultan MuzaffarShah was forthwith informedthat the Bendahara
had taken poison and was dead. And when he was told why
the Bendahara had taken poison, he was overhelmedwithf207c
grief. And he went and buried the Bendahara with all the
traditionalceremony:nor forseven days and seven nightsdid he
allow the royal bandf208 to play, as he mourned for the
Bendahara. The king then appointed the Sri Nara 'diraja
to be Bendahara. Now Bendahara Sriwa Raja had three child-
ren: the eldest was a girl and the youngertwo were both boys.
The girl was called Tun Kudu: she was extremelybeautiful
and Sultan MuzaffarShah marriedher. The second child was
called Tun Perak and the youngestTun Perpateh Puteh. Tun
Perak was not givenf209any appointmentat court, so he went
away to Klang, where he marriedand settleddown. And when
aftera while the people of Klang discardedtheirheadman, they
went and presentedthemselvesbefore the Raja in Malaka to
ask for another. And when Sultan MuzaffarShah asked them
whom they wanted, they replied, "If it please your Highness,
it is Tun Perak that we crave should be given to us as our
headman." Their requestwas grantedand Tun Perak was made
headman of Klang.
Chapter VIII
The Siamese attack Malacca but are defeated. Tun
Perak's vigorousripostesagainstMalacca criticismsof his con»
duct earn Sultan Muzaffar'
s approvaland he is made Paduka
Raja and told to live at Malacca. His quarrel with the Sri
Nara 'diraja and how Sultan Muzaffarreconciledthem. He
is made Bendaharaand is describedas one of the threeout-
standingmen of his time. The Siamese again attack and
again the attackis repelled. Sultan Muzaffarthendecides ta
try and make friendswith Siam and sends Tun Telanai as
envoy. The successof his mission.
(Shellabear,
ChapterXIII)
Here now is the storyof the Raja of Siam. From ancient
times the countryof Siam was known as Shahru'n-nuwi, and all
princes of these regionsbelow the wind were subject to Siam,
the Raja of which was called the Bubunnyaf210.And when the
news reached Siam that Makka was a great city but was not
jsubject to Siam, the Bubunnya sent an envoy to Malaka to
demand a letterf211of 'obeisance': but Sultan MuzaffarShah
refusedto own allegiance to Siam. The Raja of Siam was very
angryand orderedan expeditionto be made ready for the in-
vasion of Malaka. Awi Chakraf212was to command the ex-
pedition and to take a vast army with him. And word was
[93- 94] broughtto Sultan MuzaffarShah that the Raja of Siam had
orderedAwi Chakra, his war-chief,
to lead an army,in numbers
past counting,overlandto Ulu Pahang.
When Sultan MuzaffarShah heard this,he gave ordersthat
all men of the outlyingdistrictsbe assembled and come up
river to Malaka. And all the men of the outlying districts
foregathered in Malaka. Now Tun Perak had broughtthe men
of Klang to Malaka with womenfolkaccompanyingthem. And
the men of Klang went to the Raja and tola him what had
happened, saying,"May it please your Highness,fromthe other
districtsare come to Malaka none but men, whereasTun Perak
has broughtus with our women." When Sultan MuzaffarShah
heard the words of the men of Klang, he said to one of his
heralds, Sri Amarat by name, "Whenf213 Tun Perak comes
to the palace, tell him what the men of Klang have said/' Now
Sri Amarat was a Pasai man by origin and bore the name of
Patehf214Semudra,but because of his shrewdnessand his clever
tongue the Raja gave him the title of Sri Amaratf215.And he
had a heavy stool made for him which was placed at the
Raja's knees. There Sri Amarat stood with his sword on his
shoulder and it was he who communicatedany command the
Raja might have to give. Later Tun Perak came to present
himselfbefore the Raja, and the herald who bore the title of
Sri Amarat said to him, "Tun Perak, the men of Hang have
made representationsto his Highness the Ruler that whereas
in the case of other districtsit is only men who have come
hitherto presentthemselvesbeforethe Raja, the men of Klang
have been broughtby you beforethe Raja accompanied by their
womenfolk. Why have you behaved thus?" But Tun Perak
made no answer;and even when Sri Amarat repeated his ques-
tion, Tun Perak still made no answer .It was not until Sri
Amarathad said his saya thirdtimethatTun Perakmade answer,,
thus:- "Sri Amarat, (the Ruler has appointed you to be a
herald and has given you a sword;) thatt216sword it is your
business to look after,that it may not rust or lose its edge. As
for the affairsof mef217and my men who are on duty, what
should you knowf218about them? At the present time His
Highness the Ruler here in this city has his consortwith him
and all that he requires. Is it rightin yourf219judgmentthat
we should come hitherjust we men by ourselves,with Klang so
far away? If Malacca here is in trouble^whatf220will my men
(far away in Klang) care? That is why I have brought
the men of Klang along with their womenfolkso that they
may battle against the enemy to the best of their pbwers.
For they will be not so much fightingfor his Highness the
Ruler as using their spears with might and main for the sake
of theirwomenfolk!" And Sultan MuzaffarShah smiled when
he heard the words of Tun Perak, and he said, "Tun Perak
(66 The Malay Annals
Í94 - Э5] is right/' And taking sireh fromhis bowlf221he gave it to

Tun Perak, saying,"You are wasted at Klang, Tun PerakГ You
must come and live in the city."
Meanwhile the men of Siam arrived,and they foughtwith

the men of Malaka. Aftera long battle, in which many of.the
soldiersof the Raja of Siam were killed,Malaka stillheld outf222
and the Siamese withdrew. On their retreat they flungt223
down in Ulu Muar the rattansthey had used for tying their
baggage. These rattanstook root and grew,and they are there
to this day, known as the rattans of the Siamesef223a.
Similarlythe woodf224they used for fetterstook root and is
growingto this day in Ulu Muar; as are the wooden rests for
the cooking-placesof the Siamese. And afterthe Siamese had
gone back to theircountry,the men fromthe outlyingdistricts
of Malaka returnedto their homes. But Tun Perak was not
allowed by the Raja to go back to Klang and stayed on in
Malaka.
Now there was a man of Klang who assertedthat he had
suffered some wrongat the hands of Tun Perakand he submitted
a complaint to his Highness the Ruler. And Sultan Muzaffar
Shah orderedSri Amaratto tell Tun Perak,"This man has com-
plained to His Highness the Ruler that he has, so he alleges,
been wrongedby you, Tun Perak." But Tun Perak made no
answer,and it was not until he had been spoken to threetimes
that he replied,"Srif225Amarat, (you have been made a herald
by the Ruler and have been given a sword) that same sword
you treatwith acid lest it lose its edge. As for the business of
us who administerterritory, what concernis that of yours? For
territory even if it is only the size of a coconut shell!
is territory
Whatf225awe think should be done we do, for the Ruler
is not concerned with the difficultieswe administrators
encounter, he only takes account of the good results we
achieve. But if His Highness the Ruler wishes to calif2?ö
in question my conduct on the complaint of the man
227
you speak of, let me firstbe dismissed from myf officein
klang and^hen let my conduct be calledf228in question. Is it
Tightthat that should be done, on the complaintof onef229who
is no betterthan a slave, until I have been dismissed?" Sultan
MuzaffarShah found Tun Perak's reply to his liking and he
said, "Tun Perak is wasted as a herald!" and he made him
Paduka Raja with the same rank as the Sri Nara 'diraja in the
body of the hall of audience. The Sri Nara 'diraja was by now
an old man' and his wife had borne him no child, though^by
a secondarywife he had a son named Tun Shahid Madi, whom
howeverhe refusedtö own. But when Tun Shahid Madi had
grown up and had childrenand even grandchildrenof his own,
it happened that one day as the Sri Naťa 'diraja was seated
JournalMalayan Branch.[Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
translatedby G. С. Brown 67*
[95- 96] in hist230 hall receiving company, Tun Shahid Madi went
past. The Sri Nara 'diraja called him and when he came
seated him upon his knee and said to those present,"This is my
son." To which they replied, "We all of us knew that, but
as yourHighnesswould not own him as yourson, we were afraid
to say that he was!" And the Sri Nara 'diraja smiled.
[Now Baginda Mani Purindan had returnedto the Mercy

of God, and he was succeeded by his son Naina, Madi with the
title of Tun Bijaya Maha Mentri.] When the Paduka Raja
was made a major chief,the Malays were divided,some cleaving
to the Paduka Raja and some to the Sri Nara 'diraja,both being;
equally men of old family. And there was discordi231between
the Sri Nara 'diraja and the Paduka Raja. Sultan Muzaffar
Shah was aware of this and he set himselfto effecta reconcilia-
tion betweenthem. So he sent forthe Sri Nara 'diraja;and when
he appeared,he said to him, "Are you minded to take a new
wife, Sri Nara 'diraja?" And the Sri Nara 'diraja answered,
"If your Highness will give me one, yes, your Highness!" Ani
the king asked, "Would you like Tun Kumalu?' "No, thank
your Highness," replied the Sri Nara 'diraja. Then the king:
asked, "Would you like Tun Bulan, Orang Kaya Hitam's
daughter?" And the Sri Nära 'diraja answered,"No, thankyour
Highness." And though Sultan MuzaffarShah mentioned the
daughtersof any number of chiefs,none of them were to the
said "No, thank you."
Sri Nara 'diraja's likingand he stillf231*1
Finally Sultan Muzaffar Shah asked, "Would you like Tun
Kuduf231b,Sri Nara 'diraja?" Thereupon the Sri Nara 'diraja
answered. "Your Majesty!" Now Tun Kudu, who was a sisterof
the Paduka Raja and a daughter'of BendaharaSriwaRaja, was still-
marriedto the Ruler. As soon thereforeâs the Sri Nara 'diraja
said he would like Tun Kudu, the king divorcedher there and
then,and sent her to the Paduka RajaV house. But thé Sri
Nara 'dirajas people said to him, "How woüld you be taking;
to yourselfa young wife,Dá tok? You're an old man now and
your eyebrows have turned white!" To which he replied,,
"Howf232do you know (that I. am too old to be marryinga-
young wife)? If it is as you say, my fathergot a bad bargain;
in the chula he paid a cattyof gold forin Kalinga!" And when
the period of Tun Kudus iddah had expired, the Sri Nara
'diraja took her to wife. And the Sri Nara 'diraja was reconciled
with the Paduka Raja and they became as fond of each other
as twinbrothers. And the Sri Nara 'dirajasaid to Sultan Muzaffar
Shah, "Your Highness,it would be well to appoint the Paduka
he is." And
Raja to be Bendàhara, son of a Bendahara asf233
the king agreed; and the Paduka Raja was made Bendahara.
* A talisman forincreasing
virility.
68 The Malay Annals
[96-97] It was Bendahara Paduka Raja who was accounted as an

outstandingly ablé man: forat that time just as therewere three
cities of equal greatness,firstMajapahit, second Pasai and third
Malaka, so in those threecities there were threef234 outstanding
men, the Aria Gajah Mada Majapahit, the Raja Kenayanin Pasai
and BendaharaPaduka Raja in Malaka. [The Sri Nara 'dirajaf235
was made Treasurer].
And aftera while the Siamese (again) f236attackedMalaka,

under the command of Awi Dichu. And when the news of
theircoming reachedMalaka, Sultan MuzafïarShah commanded
Bendahara Paduka Raja to make readyf237 a fleet to repel the
to accompanyhim. [The
attack,the Sri Bija 'dirajaand war-chiefs
Sri Bija 'diraja was of Malay descent;his name was Tun Hamzah
and he was of the Muntahf238Lembu stock. It was he who was
known as the Chief with a Stoop. Whether he walked or sat
down, it was always with a stoop: but let word come of an
attack by a foe and he would straightenhimselfthereand then.
So strongand such a redoubtablefighterwas he that he was
made Sri Bija 'diraja and became principalwar-chief, with pre-
cedence. over all the other war-chiefsin the hall of audience].
When the fleet was ready,Bendahara Paduka Raja set out to
repel the Siamese, and with him went the Sri Bija 'diraja and
the war-chiefs.The Siamese by this time had almost reached
Batu Pahat.
Now the Sri Bija 'diraja had a son named Tun 'Umar who
was a great fighterand a man of recklessbravery. This Tun
'Umar was sent by BendaharaPaduka Raja to reconnoitre,and he
set forthwith a single boat, now edging forward,now coming
back. And when he encounteredthe Siamese fleet,he straight-
way attacked and sank two or three Siamese ships, then shot
off to their flank. Then he returnedand attacked other ships,
again sinking two or three, after which he withdraw.
The Siamese were astounded. Then when night had fallen
Awi Dichu advanced, and Bendahara Paduka Raja orderedfire-
brands to be fastenedto mangroveandf239other trees growing
along the shore. And when the Siamese saw these lights,so
many that no man could number them, their war-chiefssaid,
"What a vast fleetthese Malays must have, no man can count
theirships! If theyattack us, how shall we fare? Even one of
theirships just now was more than a match for us!" And Awi
Dichu replied,"You are right,let us returnhome!" Whereupon
the Siamese returnedto their country.
[It was the Siamese who hewedf239a

the well of Batu Pahat].
The retreatingSiamese were pursuedby Bendahara Paduka Raja
as faras Singapore. He then returnedto Malaka and relatedto
|Э7 - 98] Sultan MuzaffarShah all that had happened. And the king was
well pleased and bestowed upon the bendahara robes of honour
completewith the finestaccessories,and the Sri Bija 'diraja and
the war-chiefswho accompanied Bendahara faduka Raja all
received rewardsfrom Sultan MuzaffarShah.
To returnnow to the Siamese on theirretreatfromMalaka.
When they reached Siam, Awi Dichu went into the palace
and presentedhimselfbefore the Bubunnya, to whom he re-
lated all that had happened. The Bubunnya had a son named
Chau Pandan and it was he who gave an undertakingto his
fatherthat he would conquer Malaka. The Bubunnya accord-
ingly gave orders for an expedition to be fittedout to go to
Malaka. Hence the versef240
Chau Pandan, son of Siam's King,

Malaka purposed to invade;
like flowersadorned his ring,
Stonesf240*
The flowersalas! of tears were made!
And the news reached Malaka that Chau Pandan, son of
the Bubunnya,was to be sent by the king to invade Malaka.
Now there was a certain Saiyid, a servant of God, living at
Malaka at that time;and he was so fondof archerythat wherever
he went he took his bow with him. It happened that at the
time (the news reached Malaka?) Sultan MuzaffarShah was
an audience at which all his chiefswere present,and this
aiyid was there also. When he heard the report about the
fiving
Siamese, he drew his bow, in frontof Sultan MuzaffarShah,
pointing it towards Siam; and as he shot the arrow he said,
^Chau Pandan isf241dead!" At that momentChau Pandan was
still in Siam, when suddenly he felt as though he had been
shot in the chest by an arrow;and he vomited blood and died.
There was consequentlyno invasion of Malaka by the Siamese.
And the news came to Malaka that Chau Pandan had died as
though from an arrow wound in the chest. When Sultan
MuzaffarShah heard the report,he said, 'The Saiyid spoke but
the truth",and he rewardedthe Saiyid.
And Sultan MuzaffarShah said to his ministers,courtiers,
leralds and officers,"Wbat think you? Were it not better to
send envoysto Siam? How much longershallthisfeudwiththem
continue?" And the chief minister answered, "What your
than
Highness says is true. It is better to have many friends
many enemies." Sultan Muzaffar Shah then commanded!242
Tun Telanai, son of Bendahara Paduka Raja, to go as envoy
with Mentri Jana Putra as his supporter. Tun Telanai made
had
shipsreadyaccordingly. His fiefwas Shuir,whichat thattime
a fleetof twentysail, three-masted cruisers. Hence the versef243
70 The Malay Annals
198- 99] Guy-ropes,where are the halliards?

They are stillbeingtightenèd;
Tun Telanai, where'syour cargo?
Lying still at Teakwood Head!
When the ships were ready, Sultan Muzaffar Shah said to
Bendahara Paduka Raja and his ministers,"We desire that you
compose our letter to Siam. It must neither be a letter of
of obeisancef244 nor one of greetingsnor one of friendship."
When Bendahara Paduka Raja heard these words,he said to the
officersof state, "You have heard the Raja's command; com-
pose a letter accordingly!" But not one of them felt himself
equal to the task. The Bendahara inquired of them all, even
downf245to those who carriedthe royalbetel-bagand ewer,but
none of them could do it. It was thereforethe Bendaharahim-
self who composed the letter,worded as follows:- "A struggle
between us can only resultin heavyloss of life; and althoughin
such a strugglewe have the greatestrespect for the might of
Lord Bubunnya, yet because of our confidencein his gracious
considerationwe send to him our envoysTun Telanai and Mentri
JanaPutra",withmorein the same strain. Sultan MuzaffarShah
liked the wordingof the letterand it was completedaccordingly.
It was then borne in processionby elephant,the elephantbeing
brought alongsidef246the hall of audience. The letter was
carriedby a knight,on the head of the elephant was a herald
and a ministeracted as escort: and it was a processionin which
two white umbrellaswere carried,and the big drum,the clarionet
and the trumpetof state were played. Tun Telanai and Mentri
Jana Putra then did homage to the Rajà and both were given
robes of honour,afterwhich they took theirdeparture.
When theyreached Siam, word was broughtto the Bubun-

nya that envoyswere come from Malaka. Ahd the Bubunnya
orderedthat the lettertheybroughtshould be fetchedwith due
ceremonyfromthe ship and borne inf244aprocession. When the
processionreached the hall of audience, the Bubunnya ordered
his ministerto read the letter;and when he heard how it was
worded, he asked who had composed it. And Tun Telanai
answered,"The Raja of Malaka's PrimeMinister,yourHighness."
Lord Bubunnya then asked, "What is the name of the Raja of
Malaka?" And Tun Telanai answered,"Sultan MuzaffarShah."
Whereupon the Bubunnya asked, "What is the meaning of
Muzaffar Shah?" And when Tun Telanai made no answer,.
Mentri Jana Putra replied, "The meaning of MuzaffarShah is
Ъе who is preservedby God fromhis enemies'." Then the Raja
of Siam asked, "How was it that Malaka withstoodthe attack
of Siam?" And Tun Telanai sent for a man of Suir (?Shuir),
who was old and had elephantiasisin both legs, and he told him
Í99 loo] J.Qshew prowesswith a spear in the presenceof the Raja of
Siam. The Suir man then hurled his spear into the air and
placed his back in position to receive it: the spear fell on his
back and bouncedf247off it without inflictingany wound.
"There is the reason, your Highness," said Tun Telanai, "why
Malaka withstoodthe attack of Siam: all the men of Malaka
aref248invulnerable!" And the Raja of Siam thought to him-
self,"That is the truth. If even a manf248a of the people like this
fellow is proof against wounds, what must be the invulner-
ability of their gentry!" SubsequentlyLord Bubunnya set out
to conquera neighbouringcountry,takingwithhim Tun Telanai,
Mentri Jana Putra and their followers. And he gave to them
a place in the attack where the enemywas in strongforce,but
it happened that this place faced to the west. ,And Tun Telanai
consulted with Mentri Jana Putra, saying, "What are we to
do? We have been sent to a place wherethe enemyis strongest
and there are only a handful of us!" And Mentri Jana Putra
replied, "All we have to do is to present ourselves!249before
the Raja like heralds and prefera request." So Tun Telanai
and Mentri Jana Putra went to the Bubunnya and Mentri Jana
Putra said, "Your Highness, it is the custom for us Muham-
madans to face towards thé west when we pray. We cannot
therefore- face that way when we are fighting. We prayaccord-
ingly that you will graciouslypermitus to fightin anothersector."
And Lord Bubunnya answered,"If you cannot face west, change
to anotherpart of the line." . They were thereuponassignedby
Pra Chau to a partof the line that faced east. Here the enemy
were fewin numbersaiid lightlyarmed,and presently f250by the
grace of God victorywas wop:, but it was the men of Malaka
who led the assault, followedat an interval!2^1by the men of
Siam. And after the countryhad been conquered Pra Chau
rewardedTun Telanai and Mentri Jana Putra and their men,
Tun Telanai ; being . rewarded with a princess, named 'Otang
Minang, whom he took to wife.. .He then took his leave of
Pra Chau, who sent with him a letter accompanied by gifts.
These ' were borne in processionto the ship, and Tun Telanai
then set sail.
Aftera while theyreachedMalaka, and Sultan MuzaffarShah

gave orders for the letter to be borne in processionwith the
same ceremonialas for the despatch of the envoys. And when
the processionreached the hall of audience, the elephant was
made to kneel there, the letter was received by a herald and
the khatibf252was orderedto read it, wearingthe shoulder-cloth.
It ran thus, "This letter from Pra Çhau Wadi comes to Awi
Malaka", whereaftercame the rest of the letter. 'And when
Sultan MuzaffarShah heard the wordingof the letter he was
delighted and gave rewardsto Tun Telanai and Mentri Jana
72 The Malay Annals
[100] Putra, and also to the Siamese envoys. And when the season
came for the returnvoyage the Siamese envoystook theirleave;
and the king gave them robes of honour and a letter in reply
to thatof the Raja of Siam. The envoysthen departedforSiam.
According to the account we have received Tun Telanai had
several sons and daughtersby Otang Minang, one of whom.
Tun 'Ali Harun, was Laksamanaf253.
AfterSultan MuzaffarShah had reignedfor fortyyearsthen,
in the processof time,he died; as it is said To God we belong
and to Him we return/ He was succeeded on the throne by
his son Sultan 'Abdul, who as ruler took the title of Sultan
Mansur Shah. He was seventeenyears old when he came to
the throneand had marrieda sisterof the Sri Nara 'diraja but
had no child by her as yet, though by a secondarywife he
had a daughternamed PrincessBakal. As a rulerSultan Mansur
Shah was veryjust and humane, and he was so handsome that
he had no peer at that time.
God knoweth the truth. To Him do we return.
Chapter IX
At Majapahit the Batara had died leaving no son. His
daughter,Putri Nai Kesuma, marriesthe Raja of Tanjong
Pura's son who had been rescuedfromshipwreckby a toddy*
tapper and becomes Batara. The offspring of the marriage
is Radin Galoh ChendraKiran,whosebeautyis suchthatSultan.
Mansurgoes over to Majapahit to marryher; he is escorted
by neihgbouring rajas and by Hang Tuah. The odd sense of
humourof the Batara and his variouseffortsto get the better
of his Malacca guests. The prowessof Hang Tuah. On the
returnto Malacca Hang Tuah gets into troublewith Sultan
MansurShah, who ordersthe Sri Nara 'diraja to put him to
death. The Sri Nara 'diraja howeveruses his discretionand
merelyhides him away, to producehim again later just when
he is requiredto deal with Hang Kasturi. Sultan Mansur's
new palace is burntdown. The Raja of China sends a good*
will missionto Malaka: his effortto impressMalacca withhis
greatnessprovokesan admirableripostefromSultan Mansur»
He sends his daughterfromChina to marrySultan Mansur.
On Sultan Mansur'sordersPahang is attackedand conquered
and the ruler (Maharaja Sura) is broughtas a captive to
Malacca. His skill withelephants. Death of Sri Nara 'diraja
Tun 'Ali.
t chapterXIX forpp. 100-106and 107 to 112r
(Shellabear
thenchapterXVI forpp. 112 (part) to 116: thenchapter XV for
pp. 116 (part)to 119: thenchapter
XIII forpp. 119 to 121 (bottom):
thenagainchapter XVI to theend of thischapter).
Here now is a storyof Majapahit. The Batara had died
leaving no son, though he had a daughter,named Radin Galoh
Awi Kesumaf254, whom the Pateh Aria Gajah Mada made ruler.
Now one day a toddy-tapper, who had gone sailingwith his wifer
JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV. Pt. II & II í
JlOl- 102] came across a boy adriftin the sea, clinging to a plank. He
rescued the boy and took him aboard his boat: and he per-
ceived that though the boy was unconscious as the result of
long exposurein the water withoutfood or drink,life was not
yet extinct: as says Baginda 'Ali (may God be pleased with
him) La matit ilia bi'l-ajalu,that is to say, 'death only comes
at the appointed hour'. The toddy-tapperdropped rice-gruel
water into the boy's mouth; and the boy opened his eyes and
perceivedthat he was on board a boat. The toddy-tapperthen
took him home with him and cared for him.
After some days the boy recovered,and the toddy-tapper
asked him, "Who are you and how came it that you were thus
adrifon a plank?" And the boy answered,"If255am (the son
of) the Raja of Tanjong Pura, descendedfromSangf255aManiaka
who firstcame down from Bukit Gantang Mahu Meru. My
name is Radin Perlangu and I have two brothersand a sister.
One day my father,the Raja of Tanjong Pura, set out to an
island forf255bsport,and when we were well out to sea a storm
brokeand the waves rose,so that the craftin whichmy fatherwas
sailing became unmanageableand was wrecked. My father,the
Raja of Tanjong Pura, and my motherhad no time to get into
a boat but took to the water and swam afteranother ship. I
myselfclung to a plankand was carriedout to sea by the current
and the waves. I was afloat for seven days and seven nights,
withoutfoodor drink. In the nickf255c of time I fellin withyou
who have treatedme so kindly: but if you wishf256to be even
kinderto me, take me to my parentsin Tanjong Pura, that they
may give you rewardwithout measure." And the toddy- tapper
Teplied,"Yes, but what means have I of takingyou to Tanjong
Pura? Stay here with me and let me adopt you as my son, for
I have no child of my own and I like your handsome young
face." And Radin Perlangu said, "Very well then; whatever
you wish,sir, I will do." And the toddy-tapper gave to the son
of the Raja of Tanjong Pura the name of Kimas (?Kiai Mas)
Jiwa,and greatwas the love of his wife and himself forthe boy.
Often would he say to him playfullyf257, "One of these days
you will be Raja of Majapahit and have PrincessNai Kesuma for
your bride! If you become Batara of Majapahit, you will
makef258me Pateh Aria Gajah Mada!" And Kiai Mas Jiwa
would answer,"Very well, if I become Batara of Majapahit, I
will make you Pateh Aria Gajah Mada!"
Now afterPrincessNai Kesuma, the late Batara's daughter,
bad been some time on the throne of Majapahit, with the
Patah Aria Gajah Mada as regent,people would say, by way
of complimenti259to the Pateh Aria Gajah Mada, that he was
going to marryher. One day the Pateh Aria Gajah Mada put
on old clothesand went out rowingwith his servants,incognito.
74 The Malay Annals
[102- 103] And the young men talked together;and one of them said, "If
I was in the shoes of the Paten Aria Gájah, I'd carryf260 offthe
Princess, so that I could become Raja. Wouldn't that be
fine!" And anothersaid, "Of coursethe Pateh Aria Gajah Mada
is going to marrythe Princess! He is practicallythe Raja in this
countryas it is. Who's going to say 'No?" And when the
Pateh Aria Gajah Mada heard what the young men said, he
thoughtto himself,"So much for my devotion to duty!" The
followingday he presentedhimselfbeforePrincessNai Kesuma
and said, "Your Highness,it seem to me that now you are full
grownyou ought to take to yourselfa husband,for it looks not
well that you should be unwed." And Princess Nai Kesuma
answered,"If you wish to have me married,sir,call togetherall
the people in the city and let me take my choice. Whichever
man is to my liking,him will I take for my husband." Then
said the Pateh Aria Gaja Mada, "Very well, your Highness, I
will assemble the people and whoevershall be yourchoice, even
a dog or a cat, I will accept as my master."
The Pateh Aria Gajah Mada accordinglyordereda proclama-
tion to be made by beat of gong throughout!201 Majapahit and
all the adjacent territories,commanding all people to assemble
at Majapahit because the Princesswished to select a husband.
When that had been done, princesandf262ministers,courtiers,
heraldsand war-chiefs, and peasantswhetherof highor low degree,
old or young,hunchbacksand cripples - all assembled at Maja-
263
pahit. They came notf so much because theywere summoned
to appear but ratherbecause they wanted to come,for having
heard that the Princesswas going to select a husband, each of
them thoughtthat he might be the man to take the Princess'
fancy. And whenall weregatheredtogether, PrincessNai Kesuma
went up on to a balcony which commandeda view of the road
and the Pateh Aria Gajah Mada gave ordersfor all the men ta
pass in frontof the Princessone afterthe other This theydidr
but not one of them was to the likingof the Princess.
Afterthe othershad filedpast there came the adopted son
of the toddy-tapperwhom we mentioned just now. When
Pricess Nai Kesuma saw him, he took her fancy;and she said
to the Pateh Aria Gajah Mada, "It is that toddy-tapper'sson
that I like." And the Pateh Aria Gajah Mada answered, "It
matterslittle who it is so long as your Highness takes a hus-
band." And he sent forthwithfor the toddy-tapper's son, took
him home with him and made much of him. He then initiated
the day and night festivities,seven days and seven nights,for
the marriageof Pricess Nai Kesuma with the toddy-tapper's
son: and when the seven days and seven nights were accom-
plished, the toddy-tapper'sson was taken in processionround
the cityand was then marriedto the Princess. And afterthey
JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II &Т1Г
Jюз] had been wedded they were deeply enamoured of each other:
and it was this toddy-tapper's son who became Batara of Maja-
pahit, with the title of Sang Aji Ningrat.
And the toddy-tapper, whose adopted son the Batara was,
went to the oalace and presented himself before the Batara,
saying, "Whatf264of the promise your Highness gave to me
formerly,that you would "make me Pateh Aria Gajah Mada?"
And the Batara replied, Wait awhile, old friend,I am still
engaged upon the matter". So the toddy-tapperwent home,
and the Bafara of Majapahit pondered within himself, "How
am I to dismissthe presentPateh Aria Gajah Mada? I have no
faultto findwith him,and he is the prop and stayof Majapahit.
Without him the countrywould be ruined. But how am I
going to make good my undertakingto him who adopted me
as his son?" Prey to these reflectionsthe king was sad at heart
and for two or threedays did not appear in public. When the
Pateh Aria Gajah Mada saw how the Batara of Majapahit was
behaving,he went into the palace and presentedhimselfbefore
the king, saying, "How comes it that your Highness has not
appeared these two or three days?" And the Batara of Maja-
pahit replied, "I have been sick." Then said the Pateh Aria
Gajah Mada, "It seems to me that your Highness is weighed
down by some sorrow. Tell me what it is, that perchancef265 I
may be able to findthe remedy." And the Batara of Majapahit
said to the Pateh Aria Gajah Mada, "The truthis, old friend,
that I am not the son of the toddy-tapper,I am the son of
the Raja of Tanjong Pura and am descended from the Raja
(who came down from) Bukit Si-GuntangMahameru."
He then went on to relate the whole stroryof how his
father had gone out sailing, how the ship had been wrecked
how he had been rescued by the toddy-tapper and whatf266the
toddy-tapper had said to him in jest. "Thus is it , he con-
tinued "that he who adopted me as his son now claims fulfil-
ment of my promiseto put him in your place, old friend. It
is on this account that I am sorrowful." And the Pateh Aria
Batara of
Gajah Mada, who was delighted to hear that the Let
Majapahit was the son of the Raja of Tanjong Pura, said,"
Highness appoint the toddy-tapper in my place and I will
your
retire,for I am now an old man." But the Batara of Majapahit
answer, "I am loth to "relieve you of your office,old friend,
for I do not feel that he is equal to the work of the state."
"In that case", said the Pateh Aria Gagah Mada, "when he
comes to claim fulfilment of the promisemade to him, let your
Highness say to him 'Although the office of Pateh Ana
its duties are
Gagah Mada is one of high distinction,yet
exceedingly onerous and I fear they are beyond your powers,
old friend. There is however an even greater distinction
my
J9521 Royal.Asiatic Society.
76 The Malay Annals
[103- 104] which I will giveyou iff267 you wish to take it; I will put all the
toddy-tappers in the city under your control and you shall be
theirheadman!' This cannot but please him." And the Batara
of Majapahit answered, "That is an excellentplan, old friend/'
And the Pateh Aria Gajah Mada then withdrew. On the
followingday the toddy-tapper wentinto the palace and presented
himselfbeforethe Batara, askingfor redemptionof the promise
the Batara had made to him. The Batara of Majapahit then
spoke to him exactlyas the Pateh Aria Gajah Mada had suggestedr
and the toddy- tapper was delighted. And in the course of time
Majapahit became so powerfulthat every districtof Java was
subject to it. And the Raja of Tanjong Pura came to hear that
the Batara of Majapahit was his son and he sent messengersta
Majapahit to get a sight of the Batara. They went accordingly
to Majapahit and when they had seen for themselvesthat tne
Raja was in fact the son of the Raja of Tanjong Pura, they
hastenedback to Tanjong Pura and reportedto the Raja, "It is
a fact that the Batara of Majapahit is yourHighness' son." And
the Raja of Tanjong Pura was overjoyed. And it was bruited
abroacithroughouteverydistrictof Javathat he who had become
the Batara of Majapahit was none other than the son of the
Raja of Tanjong Pura. And the Batara had a daughter by
Princess Nai Kesuma; her name was Radin Galoh Chendera
Kirana and such was her beauty that the fame thereofspread
from city to city and presentlyreached Malaka. And Sultan
Mansur Shah conceived a great passion for Radin Galoh Chen-
dera (Kirana) and determinedto go to Majapahit. So he gave
orders to Bendahara Paduka Raja to have ships made ready.
And Bendahara Paduka Raja called togethermen to make ready
the ships and set theirequipmentin good order,to the number
of fivehundred large ships as well as a vast assemblyof small
craft;for at that time Singapuraf268alone? had a fleetof forty
three-mastedcruisers. Leaving Bendahara Paduka Raja, the
Sri Nara 'diraja, the Sri Bija 'diraja and the senior warrchiefs
to keep guard over the city,Sultan Mansur Shah chose out (to
accompany him) fortyyoung nobles togetherwith fortyof his
warriorst269 of ancient lineage under the leadership of Tun
Bija Sura. [It was this Tun Bija Sura who was the fatherof
Tun Zainal Sri Bijaya 'diraja, who was known as Tun SebabJ
(?Among these) Hang Tuah, Hang Jěbat,Hang Kesturi,Hang
Lěkir, Hang Lěkiu, Hang Khělěmbak, Hang 'Ali and Hang
Iskandar (? had no rivals and) could do things thatf270none
othercould do. Hang Tuah in all that he did (and in any con-
tets in which he engaged) excelled all others in cunningf271
and strength. If he was jestingf272 with youthsof his own age,
he would roll up his sleevesand crydefiantly,"Only a Laksamana
is my match!" Hence he was called "Laksamana" by his friends;
and the name stuck and came into generaluse. Sultan Mansur
[104- 105] Shah then sent messengers to Indragiri, Palembang, Jambi,

Lingga and Tungkalf272ato bid Maharaja Merlang and the
and the Raja of Palembang,Jambi,Lingga and Tungkal accom-
pany him to Majapahit. They all consented to escort him;
and when all had arrived.Sultan*Mansur Shah set forth for
Majapahit, escorted by the men of Palembangf272band the
Rajas of Indragiri,Jambi, Tungkal and Lingga and taking
while he left the chiefsto keep
with him the young war-chiefs,
guard over the city.
And aftera voyageof some length they reached Majapahit.
When news of theirarrivalcame to the Batara of Majapahit he
ordered his ministersf272c to welcome them and all the
chiefs set out accordingly. It happened that at that time
the Raja of Dahaf273 and the Raja of Tanjong Pura, younger
brother of the Batara of Majapahit, were both with the
Batara. When the Raja of Malaka arrived,he was treatedwith
great distinctionby the Raja of Majapahit, who presentedhim
withrobes of honourwith fittingsset with preciousstones,made
him to sit above all other princesand gave him a creese with a
frettedpatternalong the edge of its cœlar-guard. He also gave
fortyother creesesto the Raja of Malaka's suite: the sheathsof
all these creeseswere broken. The creesef274given to the Raja
of Malaka had firstbeen given to the Raja of Daha, whose forty
followerssimilarlywere given creeseswith their sheathsbroken.
The Raja of Daha orderedfreshsheathsto be made forall forty
creeses,but the Raja of Majapahit ordered them to be stolen
and all fortyof them were stolen. The king then gave creeses
to the Raja of Tanjong Pura and the same thinghappened, the
Raja of Tanjong Pura orderingsheaths to be made and the
Batara of Majapahit orderingthem to be stolen, and all forty
of them were stolen. When however it came to the turn of
the Raja of Malaka he ordered Tun Bijaya Sura to have the
sheathsmade and Tun BijayaSurabade the fortyyoungf274a nobles
of Malaka get the sheathsmade, each of them to be responsible
for one creese. And theytook the creesesto the sheath-makers
and afterorderinga sheath to be made foreach theystood over
the sheath-makersuntil the work was done. It was finished
that same day and the Javanesefailed to steal a single creese.
'This Raja of Malaka", said the Batara of Majapahit, "is the
shrewdestprince of all!"
Now the hall in which the Batara sat when givingan audi-
ence was raised up fromthe ground. It had threesteps leading
275
up to it (and the Raja's slaves sat below on the floor). Theyf
had tied up a dog in the hall: it was securedby a golden chain
and was rightin frontof the Raja of Malaka. When Tun Bija
Sura perceived this, he accoutred himself as a swordsman t276,
carrying a shield hung with bells, and he performed a sworddance
78 Thé Malay Annals
[105- IDCQ (on the ground) beforethe Batara of Majapahit. When bidden
by the Batara to come up into the hall of audience he did so
and performedvariousf277 sword dances there,in the course of
which he brandishedhis shield several times at the dog. The
dog (took fright,)strainedat the chain until it broke and then
ran away into the forest. After that they never again tied a
dog there.
Adjoiningthe galleryof the audiencehall therewas a pavilion

reservedfor the ladies of the court. Anyone else enteringthis
pavilion would be speared by the Javaneseand consequentlyno
one dared to enter it. But said Hang Jěbatand (? to) Hang
Kasturi,"Let us tryand get into this pavilion (andf278see if they
can turn us out) !" Hang Kasturiagreed,so one day when the
Batara of Majapahit was givingan audience and the princesand
chiefswere all assembled,Hang Jěbatand Hang Kasturiwent into
the pavillion. When the Javanese saw this, they came and
thrust at them with their spears: and so many were the
spears that the faces of Hang jčbat and Hang Kasturi could
hardly be seen. But Hang Jčbat and Hang Kasturi drew
their creeses and with them they cutf279the Javanesespears
in half, so that not one of them took effect and the spear-
'
heads that were picked up afterwards weighed many a
catty. And there arose a greatf280outcry and the Batara of
Majapahit inquired what was the cause of it. And when he
was told of the doings of Hang Jěbatand Hang Kasturi,he said,
"Let them sit in the pavilion and do not forbidthem!" When
the Javaneseheard the words of the Batara of Majapahit, they
desistedand Hang Jěbatand Hang Kasturiseatedthemselvesin the
pavilion. This happened each day; when the Batara of Maja-
pahit gave an audience, Hang Jěbatand Hang Kasturisat in the
pavilion. Now as for Hang Tuah, whereverhe went he caused
a sensation,so struckwere the people by his bearing. If he
entered the galleryof the audience hall, there was excitement
in the gallery. If he wentto the market!281, therewas excitement
in the market(and if he went to a village,therewas excitement
in the village): and the Javanesewere astonishedto see now he
bore himself. [As forthe Javanesemaidens,if he walkedthrough
the marketor wheresoeverhe went, many were those that fell
in love with Hang Tuah]. And if Hang Tuah passed, married
women tore themselvesfrom the embraces of their husbands
so that theycould go out and seef282him. Hence the Javanese
sang
283
Onya suruhf tanggapanapenglipur;saben dina katonparan-
déné onang uga
which means "Here is sireh; take it to allay the pangs of a
whole day's:love- but you will still yearn for him!
JournalMalayan Branch [Уо1. XXV.: Pt. II & III
translated>ЪуС. G, Brown 79
[106- 107] fwer sang dara kabèh, déné Laksamana lumaku-lumaku,
penjuritiatu Malayu
which means:- "wives and maidens alike were all a-flutterat
the sightof the Laksamana,the Raja of Malaka's war-chief, pass-
ing by"
Ayu-ayuaiiaké wong pandé wesi; paran tan ayua, saben dina
den-gurinda
which means:- "Passing fairis the daughterof the smith,and
well she may be fair,she is for ever seeking. ?"
Kagèt wong peken, déné La ksamana tumandang,Laksamana
tumandang , penjuritratи ing seberang
which means:- "wives in the embrace of theirhusbands were
startled(and leapt up) because they saw the Laksamana appro-
aching,the Laksamana war-chiefof the Raja across the sea"
Tututana! yèn ketemu, patènana Icaro,ketelu jaruman тага
which means:- "Pursue him (the Laksamana) and when you
find him (with your wife) kill the pair of them and the go-
between as well"
Gègèr wong pasar déné Laksamana teka, Laksamana penjurit
Ratu Malaka
which means:- "What excitementthere was in the market
when the Laksamana,the Raja of Malaka's war-chief,approached"
Wis laliyakung(lagi) kungkumaning:sumbali-nyalipurkung
hati saben gelalekung
which means:- "Even if forthe moment I have forgottenmy
love, in a trice back comes the yearning: though I pretendto
make light of my passion, the longing ever possessesmy heart"
Gègèr wong paséban déné Laksamana liwat,Laksamana liwat
penjuritRatu Malaka
which means:- "What excitementthere was in the hall of
audience on account of (?at the sight of) the Laksamana,war-
chief of the Raja of Malaka"
Dèn-urai rambutydèn-tangm;rambuté milu tan di-remen

which means:- "they unloosed their hair and wept, saying,
'Why, even my hair would follow his beauty (?)"
Such was the passion of the women in Majapahit for the
Laksamana: and the youngmen of the place amongstthemselves
made up thisverse:-
Titik embun didaun dasun
Mapa nchurandidaun bira (h)
Saben dina amboi katon
80 The Malay Annals
[107- 108] и tu edan rasa manira

Basah mandi dipapan
Mandi dipapan malu manira
Isin laia amboi mapan
Bijer mangisnyatangening sira
(the dew falls on the onion leaves, as water trickleson to the
leaves of the birah. Every day alas! he is seen and I feel the
madness of love. Bathe on the board and you get wet. I am
loth to bathe on the board. I am shy to seek lodgment (in his
heart), I can only weqp with longingforhim.
The Laksamana had at that time no peer, save only Sangka
Ningrat,war-chiefof the Raja of Daha, who alone could rival
him to some extent. Hence the Javanesesang
Gègèr wong ing panggungan,déné Sangkaningratteka
which means:- "Great was the excitementamong the specta-
torsat the sightof Sangka Ningratapproaching,Sangka Ningrat
war-chiefof the Raja of Daha."
Thus was the behaviour of the men of Malaka who had

gone to Majapahit, each accordingto his fashion(?). And when
the Bataraof Majapahit perceivedhow cleverSultan Mansur Shah
was and how he excelled all other princesin everything that he
did, and how well-bred and sharp-wittedwere his followers,he
thought to himself,"I shall do well to have this Sultan Mansur
Shah for a son-in-lawand marryhim with my daughterRadin
-Galoh Chendera Kirana." Thereupon he orderedf284 that there
should be feastingfor fortydays and fortynights. And the
music of everysort of instrumentwas heard, and solemn and
-
awe-inspiringwas the sound of the music gongs,drums,clario-
nets,trumpets, kettledrums and the noise thereofwas unima-
and varied were the performances - dancing on
ginable. Many
the flat of the foot (?), Sundanese dancing, Javanesedancing,
dancing to the sěrama,shadow-plays, , rakat plays,chanting
(?), singingof romances, each man givingthe performance
in which he was skilled,to the delight of the dense masses of
onlookers.
And the Batara of Majapahit spoke to the Raja of Malaka,
saying,'These Javanesehere have played for us, each according
to his fashion. It is the men of Malaka who have done nothing!"
And Sultan Mansur Shah said to Tun Bijaya Sura, "The Batara
of Majapahit bids me orderthe men of Malaka to play forhim."
But Tun Bijaya Sura answered, "The only game we Malays
know is sapu-sapuf285 ringin." When Sultan Mansur Shah told
the Bataraof Majapahit whatTun Bijaya Surahad said, the Batara
Teplied, "What isrsapu-sapuringinlike? Tell Tun Bijaya Sura
[108- 109] to play,Radin Galoh would like to see it." Tun Bijaya Sura then
chose out fourteenor fifteenmen of good familyand brought
themforward to play. Advancing(? stretchingf285* out theirlegs)
towardsthe Batara of Majapahit with theirsarongsrolled up to
theirkneestheybegan to playsapu ringin. But when the Javanese
saw this, theyforbadethem, saying, "I will give you such
a clout as will destroyyou, stretchingout your legs before the
Batara!"f2SGTo which Tun Bijaya Sura replied, "We are only
playingbecause we werecommandedby the Batara to play! Had
we not been so commanded,are we madmen (that we should play
of our own accord)?f287But if you say we are not to, thenwe play
no more!" And the Batara said, "Never mind,let them play and
don't forbidthem." So theywenton withthe game: and when it
was over,Tun Bijaya Sura and the otherplayerswere givenrobes
of honour. And the Batara observed,"These men of Malaka are
farsharperthan thoseof any othercountry! No one would stand
a chance withthemat any game!"
And the Batara of Majapahit sent for a certainruffianwho

had no rivalin trickery and said to him, "Steal me the creese of
Tun Bijaya Sura! He's a verysharpfellow,I can see." And the
ruffianreplied,"How can yourhumble servantdo that? Malays
wear their creeses in front. If they wore their creeses behind,
I could steal it." "Very well", said the Batara, "I will tell them
to wear their creesesbehind." So the followingday, when the
Batara was giving an audience and all the princes (including
Sultani288Mansur Shah) were in attendance,the Batara said to
Tun Bijaya Sura, "Do you know how to dress in the Javanese
fashion,Tun Bijaya Sura?" And Tun Bijaya answered,"If it
be
please your Highness,even if I do not know how to, I can
and then do as I have been taught!" The Batara then
taught
orderedrobes of honourin the Javanesestyleto be prepared,and
Tun Bijaya Sura dressedhimselfin the Javanesestyle,with his
creese behind. The Batara then leftthe audience hall to go and
see the cock-fighting.The excitementwas intenseand the shouts
of the backersroseto highheaven. In the confusionthatreigned
the ruffiansucceeded in stealingTun Bijaya Sura's creese. Tun
was
Bijaya Sura looked behind him and perceivingthat his creese
gone he said, "(Alas!) I've been robbed by these Javanese!"
Thereupon he edged up to the Bataras betel-bearer and contrived
to filchfromhim the Batara'sf289creese,which he then put on.
When the cock-fighting was over and the Batara was seated
in the hall of audience, and all were present,each seated in his
appropriate place, the Batara concealed Tun Bijaya Sura s creese
under his thigh (and then calledf290him) saying, Come here,
Tun Bijaya Sura." And when Tun Bijaya Sura had taken his
seat at the Batara's feet,the Batara took Tun Bijaya Suras creese
from under his thigh and shewed it to him, saying, We have
82 The Malay Annals
[109- 110] just obtained á creese of veryfineworkmanship. Háve you ever

seen one like this,Tun Bijaya Sura?" And when Tun Bijaya Sura
saw the creese,he recognizedit as his own: whereuponhe drew
the creese he had at his waist and said to the Batara, "Which is
the better, (your Highness), that creese or this one of your
humble servant's?" And when the Batara saw the creese which
Tun Bijaya Sura had, he recognizedit, for it is the custom of
the Rajas of Javathat royalcreesesshould have certainfittings:
moreoverthe man who boref290a the creesewas present. And the
Batara said, "This Bijaya Sura is altogethertoo sharp,we cannot
trickhim!": and he returnedTun Bijaya Sura's creese to him
and at the same time gave him his own as a present.
And when the fortydays and fortynights' festivitieswere

accomplished and the propitious moment had arrived,Sultan
Mansur Shah was marriedto Radin Galoh. Afterthe wedding
they went into the bridal chamber. And Sultan Mansur Shah
and Radin Galoh were deeply enamouredof each other: while
such was the Batara's affectionfor Sultan Mansur Shah that he
made him sit side by side with him wheneverhe gave audiences
and would not take a repastwithouthim.
AfterSultan Mansur Shah had been some whileat Majapahit,

he wished to returnto Màlaka; and he sought permissionof the
Batara to do so, taking Radin Galoh with him. The Batara
consented and Sultan Mansur Shah gave orders for his ships
to be made ready. And when they were ready,Sultan Mansur
Shah bade Tun Bijaya Sura ask thef290b Batara of Majapahit to
grant him Indragiri. Tun Bijaya Sura presentedhimself
therefore
before the Batara and said, "Your Highness, your son lays his
homage at your Highness' feet. He wishes to ask for Indragiri.
If it is given,wellt291and good: if it is not given, that too is
well." The Batara then said to his chiefs,"What think you?
Our son asks for Indragiri." And they answered,"It would be
well for your Highness to bestow it upon him, to preventany
discord arisingwith him." The Batara then said to Tun Bijaya
Sura, "So be it, we bestowt292Indragiriupon our son: for,as I
see it, to whom but to my son, the Raja of Malaka, does the
whole realmof Javabelong,let alonef923Indragiri?" Tun Bijaya
Sura then took his leaye and returnedto Sultan Mansur Shah to
whom he relatedall that had passed. Sultan Mansur Shah was
delighted,and he told Hang Tuah to ask for Siantan. Hang
Tuah accordinglypresentedhimselfbefore the king to ask for
Siantan and he said, "Your Highness,yourhumble servantbegs
to ask for Siantan. If it is graciouslygranted to him, so be
it: if it is not, so be it." To which the Batara replied, "Very
well, you shall have it. Even if you had asked for Palembang,
Laksamana, I would assuredlyhave given it to you, let alone
[ill - 112] Siantan." Thus it was that Siantan became the territory
of the Laksamana, for himselfand those that came after him.
Afterthat Sultan Mansur Shah set forthon his returnto Malaka,
wherehe arrivedin due course. And when he was come to Ulu
Sepantai (?), the Bendahara,the Treasurerand the chiefs,greater
and lesser,came to welcome Sultan Mansur Shah, bringingwith
them the state drums,pipes and trumpets,and the regalia: and
their ships looked to be more in number than any man could
count. And when theymet Sultan Mansur Shah, all the chiefs,
greaterand lesser,did nomage to him. Then when theyarrived
at the city of Malaka, he proceeded to the palace in company
with Radin Galoh Chendera Kirana. And Sultan Mansur Shah
gave his eldest daughter,PrincessBakal, in marriageto Maharaja
Merlang of Indragiri;and it was from that marriagethat Raja
294
Nara Singa, who subsequentlybecamef Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalil,was
born. And aftera while Sultan Mansur Shah had a son by Radin
Galoh Chendera Kirana and gave him the name of Ratuf2®5 di-
Klang.
Now it happenedone day thatthe horsewhichSultan Mansur
Shah himselfwas wont to ride fell into the cesspool,but though
people quicklyforegatheredto getthe horseup out of the cesspool,
296
no one would volunteerto go downf and make a rope fastto it.
When Hang Tuah saw what had happened,he plungedforthwith
into the cesspool and secured a rope to the neck of the horse,
which was thenhauledf297up. And when the horsewas up, then
and cleansed
Hang Tuah himselfcame up, afterwhich he went
himself. And when Sultan Mansur Shah saw that his horse was
and Hang Tuah
up again out of the cesspool,he was delighted;
was highly commended by him and presented with robes of
honour as befittedhis rank.
Not long afterthatit happenedthata certainJavanesehadf298

fever,and (when he had fitsof shivering) the young men all
the Javanese ran
laughed at him. Resenting their behaviour
amuckwitha Sunda knifeand slew people rightand left. No one
would stand up to him and therewas a panic, everyonerunning
this wayand that. Hang Tuah came forthwith and the Javanese,
whenf299he saw Hang Tuah approaching, made forhim. Hang
Tuah pretended to retreatand dropped his creese. When the
saw this he threw away his knife and picked up Hang
Javanese
Tuah' s creese, thinkingto himself "this is a good creese , (as
indeed it was bound to be) forHang Tuah was a wonderfuljudge
of creeses. But when Hang Tuah perceivedthat the Javanese
had thrownaway his knife,he seized it and set on the Javanese,
who stabbed at him with his creese. Hang Tuah howevermade
a springend avoided the stab:,then he in his turnstabbedat the
transfixedhim below the
Jávanese.with the Sunda knife and,
1952}-RpyalAsiatic Society.
84 The Malay Annals
[112- 113] breast,so that he died. Word was broughtforthwithto Sultan

Mansur Shah that the Javanesehad been killed by Hang Tuah.
Sultan Mansur Shah thensent forHang Tuah and gave him robes
of honour.
When in due courseHang Tuah attainedmaturity, he hadf300

an intriguewith one of the palace women-attendants.On hear-
ing of this Sultan Mansur Shah orderedthe Sri Nara 'diraja to
put himf301to death. But the Sri Nara 'diraja thinkingthat
Hang Tuah had not yet committedany offencedeservingof death
had him hidden away in a countryplace and put in fetters. He
then informedthe Raja that Hang Tuah had been put to death,
and Sultan Mansur Shah said not a word.
A yearf302 laterHang Kasturihad an intriguewithone of the

palace women-attendents who was a concubineof the Raja. Sultan
Mansur Shah and his royal consort thereuponleft the palace
wherethe girlwas and moved to another:and Hang Kasturiwas
surrounded(in the vacant palace). Sultan Mansur Shah seated
himselfin a small pavilion,where the Bendahara,the Treasurer
and all the chiefs,greaterand lesser,presentedthemselvesbefore
him. But thoughthe crowdsurrounding(the palace where) Hang
Kasturi (was) was massed deep, not a man could get into the
palace to attackHang Kasturi,forhe had bolted the doors,leaving
them open in frontof him. He had strewnthe floor
onlyone of 303 304
with trays,f platters,salversand trenchers,and it was onf
those traysand plattersthat he moved hitherand thither. He
then killedf305his mistress,slittingher fromher face to her waist,
and strippedher naked. In vain did Sultan Mansur Shah order
Hang Kasturito be attacked,not a man would offerforthe task,
forat thattimeHang Kasturiwas a man clean-out of the ordinary.
And Sultan Mansur Shah kept speakingf306 of Hang Tuah, saying,
"Alas that Hang Tuah is nof307more! If Tuah were alive, he
could effacethis shame that has been put upon me."
(The Sri Nara 'dirajaf308at firstwas silent when he heard

what the Raja said, but) when the Raja mentionedHang Tuah
not once but severaltimes,he at last said, "It seems to me, your
Highness, that you sorely miss Hang Tuah. If by any chance
Hang Tuah were still alive, would your Highness pardon him?"
And the king answered,"Have you Hang Tuah in yourkeeping,
Sri Nara 'diraja?" "Am If309 mad", said the Sri Nara 'diraja'
"that I should have him in mykeeping? Your Highnessbade me
get rid of him and I have done so!" And Sultan Mansur Shah
answered,"If Tuah were alive, I would pardon him though his
offencewas as great as (?the) Hillf310 (? of Kaf)! I have a
The
feelingthat Tuah is alive and with you, Sri Nara 'diraja."
Sri Nara 'diraja then said, "It is as you say, your Highness.
[113] Whenf310ayour Highness bade me put Hang Tuah to death, it

seemed to me that it was not fittingthat he should be killed for
what he had done, so If311put him in fetters, forHang Tuah is no
ordinary man and I fancied that he might some day be of use to
your Highness/' And Sultan Mansur Shah was overjoyedat the
wordsof the Sri Nara 'diraja and said/' you are a servanti312 who
truly serves, Sri Nara 'diraja!" And he rewarded him with robes of
honour as befittedhis rank,and bade him send for Hang Tuah.
The Sri Nara 'diraja accordinglyordered his men to go and
fetchf313 Hang Tuah, and theybroughthim into the presenceof
Sultan Mansur Shah. Hang Tuah's walk was that of a man not
yet steadyon his feet,he could only totterf314 feebly,so long had
he been in fetters. When he appearedf315, Sultan Mansur Shah
took his own creesefromhis waistand handed it to him, saying,
"Take this creese of mine and slay Kasturi." And Hang Tuah
replied, "Very well, your Highness"; and after doing obeisance
to the Raja he set out forHang Kasturi. And when he came to the
stairway,Hang Tuah called out to Hang Kasturito come down.
And when Hang Kasturi beheld Hang Tuah, he said, "Sof315a
you are stillalive! I thoughtyou weredead orf315b I should never
have done what I have done! And now we are met, just youf31*
and I, creese to creese! Up here with you!" "Very well"
answeredHang Tuah, but barelyhad he mounted two or three
Tuah
stepsof the stairswhen Hang Kasturiattackedhim. Hang but
leapt down, and then tried once more to mount the stairs;
the same thinghappened again. Afterthishad happened two or
three times, Hang Tuah said to Hang Kasturi, "How amf317
I to come up to you? No sooner have I mounted two or three
here and
stepsthan you attackme! If you'rea man, come down
we'll fightman to man, forall the world tof318see!" But Hang
Kasturireplied,"Horn am I to come down to you, with all those
who knows but
people there? While I was fightingwith you,
someone else would come and stab me?" Then said Hang Tuah,
"Not a man would I allow to help me, it would be just a fight
betweenyou and me!" But Hang Kasturireplied,"Howf319could
it be thus? If I come down, someone else will assuredlystab
me. No, if you want my life, come up here and take
it!" Then said Hang Tuah, "If you want me to come up to you,
move back a bit!" Hang Kasturiagreedand moved back, where-
on
upon Hang Tuah went up and seeing a small shield hanging
the wall of the palace he seized it. Then they fought, Hang
Tuah and Hang Kasturi, but whereas Hang Tuah hadf320a
shield, Hang Kasturihad not. And when Hang Tuah perceived
that the Raja's concubine with whom Hang Kasturihad had an
he
intriguehad been killed and strippednaked by Hang Kasturi, s
contrivedas he foughtto twitchwith his foot the woman sarong
her.
so that it coveredher as thougha sheet had been laid over
on his
Poorf321Hang Tuah, freshfrombeing fettered,unsteady
86 The Malay Annals
1114] feetand using his creese like a man who had lostf322the knack!
He stabbedat Hang Kasturibut stabbed the wall insteadand his
creesestuckthere. When Hang Kasturiwould have stabbedhim
Hang Tuah cried out "Does a man who is a man stab another
like that? If you are a man, let me free my creese!" "Free it
then", said Hang Kasturi. So Hang Tuah freedhis creese and
set it to rights. When thiswas done, the fightwas resumed,but
once again Hang Tuah missed Hang Kasturi and this time he
stabbed a pillar. Again Hang Kasturibade him freehis creese,
and Hang Tuah freed it and stabbed at Hang Kasturi. This
happened two or three times, Hang Tuah getting his creese
stuck in wall or pillar and Hang Kasturi bidding him free it.
Presentlyf323 by the will of God it was Hang Kasturťs turn to
stab the wall so that his creesestuckfastin it. ForthwithHang
Tuah stabbed him throughthe back to the heart, whereupon
Hang Kasturicried, "Does a man who is a man go back on his
word like that, Tuah? When your creese was stuck two or
three times,I told you to freeit, but the firsttime I get mine
stuck,you stab me!" To whichHang Tuah replied,"Who need
play fairwith you, you who have been guiltyof high treason?"
and he stabbed Hang Kasturia second time and killed him.
Whenf324 Hang Kasturi was dead, (Hang Tuah left the

palace and presentedhimselfbefore Sultan Mansur Shah, and)
Sultan Mansur Shah was so well pleased that he bestowed upon
Hang Tuah the veryclothesf325 that he himselfwore. And the
of
corpse Hang Kasturi was draggedaway and cast into the sea.
His wifet326and childrenwere (put to death), (and his house)
was pulled down: even the ground in which its uprightsstood
was dug up and cast into the sea. Hang Tuah was then install-
ed as Laksamana and was borne in processionas is the custom
forprinces:and he was givena place (in the hall of audience) on
a level with the Sri Nara 'diraja. Hang Tuah was the first
Laksamana,and when the Srif327Nara (? Bija) 'diraja was absent
it was the Laksamana who acted forhim as bearerof the sword
of state, for it was the customf328of ancient times for the Sri
in the
Bija 'diraja to bear the sword of state,his positionbeing
That is the procedurethat has been followeddown to
gallery.
the presentday.
Now as Sultan Mansur Shah refusedto live any longer in
the palace whereHang Kasturiwas killed,he commandedBenda-
hara Paduka Raja to have a new palace built. The Bendahara
himself superintended!329 the work, as by custom Bentan was
the Bendaharas fief. The palacef329*had seventeenbays each
feet with pillarsin
interspacebetween the pillarsbeing eighteenroofhad seven tiers
circumference the span of a manY arms;the.
Becc.
bomeensis
"Storodocarpus
Pt. II & III
JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV.
[114- 115] (? with sevent pinnacles). Between were Cupolas, arid every f
cupola was furnishedwith a dormer-window, its ioof at right
angles and terminatingin flyingfcrockets,all of them carved.
Between the spires was trellis-work with pendent and pyramidal
decoration. All the spireswere gilded and theirtops wereof red
glass,so thatin sunlighttheygleamedlike fire. All the walls had
eaves and insetwere largeChinese mirrorsthat flashedin the sun
like lightningdazzlingthe sight. The cross-beams wereof kulim*
a cubit in width and nine inches thick; the door-sillswere two
cubits wide, a cubit thick; and curved; the cross-barswere forty
in numberand all of them were gilded. So finéwas the workr
manshipof this palace that not anotherroyalpalace in the world
at that time could compare with it. It was given the name of
mahligai,and its roofwas of copper and zinc shingles.
And whenthe palace was nearlyfinished,Sultan Mansur Shall
went to look at it, and he walked throughthe interiorwhile his.
servantswalkedunderneaththef330building. And Sultan Mansur
Shah foundthe workmanship of the palace to his liking,but when
he passed on to the kitchenshe noticed!331that one of the cross-
beams was dark in colour and undersized,and he asked what it
was made of. On receivingfromthe princes(?f331aservants)the
replythat it was made of ibul, he observed,"It looks as though
the Bendahara was in rathera hurry":and he then went home
accompanied by Tun Indra Segara [who was by descent a sida-
sidaf331b].Tun Indra Segara then went and informedthe Benda-
hara,saying,'The Ruler sheweddispleasurejust now because one
of the cross-beamswas undersized." When the Bendaharaheard
whát Tun Indra Segara said, he gave ordersthereand then fora
cross-beamof kulimto be procured,a cubit in widthand a finger-
spanf332in thickness. The cross-beamwas immediatelyprocured
and Bendahara Paduka Raja himselfwent to the kitchenof the
And the sound of
palace, shaped the beam and put it into place.
the workthat was being done reached the ears of Sultan Mansur
Shah and he asked,"What is that noise? And Tun Indra Segara
answered,"It is your servantthe Bendahara,your Highness: he
is replacing the cross-beamthat was too small just now: the
Bendahara himselfis shapingthe new beam and puttingit into
place." Sultan Mansur Shah then ordered robes of honour,
for the Bendahara.
complete in all particulars,to be brought And the palace
[Now Tun Indra Segara was known as Shahmura]
was completed: and all those who had been engagedon the con-
structionwere given robes of honour by Sultan Mansur Shah,
who then moved to the new Mahligai (ás it was called?).
And after some while, by the will of AlmightyGod, the
on the roof.
mahligai caught fireand flamessuddenlyappeared
Sultan Mansur Shah with his consort and the women-attendants
*OraniaMacrocladus.
88 The Malay Annals
Iiis - lie] fled fromthe palace, leavingthe Raja's possessionsin the palace
(F)!332» ah effortsto deal with the fire were in vain and
steps were then taken to removeto safetyall the propertyin the
palace,but the zinc of the roofbegan to melt and streameddown
fromthé roof-gutters like a heavy downpourof rain,and it was
because of this stream of molten zinc that those who were
endeavouringto rescue the propertywere scared (?). One of
those who went into the palace to removethe propertyto safety
was Tun Muhammad "the Nimble"; while otherpeople went in
once forthat purpose,he had gone in and come out two or three
tmes. That was whyhe was giventhe name of Tun Muhammad
the Nimble. As forTun Muhammad "the Camel", he had only
to go into the palace once to come out with as much as two or
three other men carriedbetween them: henre he was given the
name of Tun Mohammad the Camel. Of the propertyin the
palace all but a littlewas removedto safety,but the buildingwas
entirelygutted before the firewas extinguished. And Sultan
Mansur Shah rewardedthe courtstaffwho had saved the property.
Those eligible for robes of honour received robes of honour.
Those eligible for creesef333with gold-platedsheaths received
such creeses;those eligible for (? gold-mounted)swordsreceived
such swords;and thoseeligiblefortitlesweregiventitles. Sultan
Mansur Shah then commandedBendahara Paduka Raja to have
anotherpalace and audience-hallbuilt, and the Bendahara called
out men to build themf334.The men of Ungaran (and the men
of Tugal?) built the palace and with them were the men of
Bentan Karanganwho collectedthe materialsforit,whilethe men
of Panchur Serapong built the audience-hall (? and with them
were) the men of Buru. The pavilionwas built by the men of
Suir, the waitingroom on the rightby the men of Sudar, while
thaton the leftwas builtby the men of Sayong:the drum-hall(?)
was built by the men of Apong and the out-houses (ga/ah
ményusu) by the men of Merba: the bathing-placewas made by
the men of Tungkal,the mosque was built by the men of Tentai,
the gate of the palace domain by the men of Muda and the fort
by the men of. (This palace,even surpassedits predecessor.
And when all was completed,Sultan Mansur Shah rewardedthose
who had workedon it, and he took up his abode in the new
palace permanently).
Now the Sri Nara 'diraja had several childrenf335 by Tun
Kudu; (the eldest) a son called Tun Tahirf330,the second a
son called Tun
daughtercalled Tun Shah and the youngesta
Mutahirf337 who was verygood-looking. And when Tun Kudu
returnedto the Mercy of God, exchangingthis perishableworld
fora world that abideth,the Sri Nara 'diraja marriedagain. His
new wifewas a Malay girl,and by her he had two children;a son
III
JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II &
[116- 117] called Tun 'Abdul, who was a greatf338

fop,and a daughtercalled
Tun Naja.f339
When news reached China of the greatnessof the Raja of
Malaka, the Raja of China sent envoys to Malaka: and as
a complimentary to accompanyhis letterhe sent needles,
giftf340
a whole shiploadof them. And when the envoysreachedMalaka,
the kingorderedthe letterto be fetchedfromthe ship with due
ceremony and borne in procession. And when it had been
broughtinto the palace it was receivedby a herald and given
by him to the readerof the mosque, who read it out. It ran as
follows:- "This letter fromHis Majesty the Raja of Heaven is
sent to the Raja of Malaka. We hear that the Raja of
Malaka is a greatraja and we desire accordinglyto be on terms
of amitywith the Raja of Malaka. Of a truththereare no rajas
in this world greaterthan ourselves,and there is no one who
knoweththe number of our subjects. We have asked for one
needle fromeach house in our realm and those are the needles
with which the ship we send to Malaka is laden."
%
When Sultan Mansur Shah heard how the letter ran he
smiled. He then gave ordersthat the ship should be cleared of
the needles and filled with fried sago. Tun Perpateh Puteh,
youngerbrotherof BendaharaPaduka Raja, was then commanded
by Sultan Mansur Shah to go as envoyto China. He set out and
aftera voyage of some length arrivedat his destination. The
Raja of China orderedthe Malaka letterto be bornein procession,
but the processionwas halted at the house of the chiefminister,
whose name was Ling Ho. Shortlybefore dawn Ling Ho and
the chief notables went to the palace domain to presentthem-
selvesbeforethe Raja of China, and Tun PerpatehPuteh accom-
which
panied them. And (therecame a vast flockof) crowsf341
followed!341» themin. When theyarrivedat the outergate of the
him stopped,,
palace, Ling Ho and the notables who were with
and the crowsstoppedalso. The gong of summonsthen sounded
and the whole partypassed throughtne gate. This happened at
each of the seven successivegates. And when it was dav they
enteredthe palace and took theirseats in the hall of audience:
and so manywerethose thatwere presentingthemsçlvesthatthey
sat jammed knee to knee. And the crows spread their wings
was heard
overshadowingthose who were present. Thereupon and
the rumble of thunderf342 and the crash of thunder-claps,
forkedlightningflashed,betokeningthe appearance of the Raja
of China. Presentlyhe appeared, faintlyvisible through the
he was borne. There-
glassof the dragon'smouthlitteron which
upon all those presentbowed their heads and lifted not their
faces. The letter fromMalaka was then read and the Raja of
China was well pleased to hear what it said. And the sago was
of and he asked how it was made.
broughtbeforethe Raja China,
90 The Malay Annals
I117 - And Tun PerpatehPuteh answered,"Afterthisfashion,yourHigh-
ness: our Raja orderedthateachf343of his subjectsshould roll out
a grainof sago until therewere enough to filla ship. That will
indicate how many are the subjects of our Raja, no man knows
theirnumber!" Then said the Raja of China, "Great indeed must
be this Raja of Malaka! The multitudeof his subjects must be
as the multitudeof our own. It would be well that I should
marryhim with my daughter!" And turningto Ling Ho the
Raja of China said, "If even the Raja of Malaka can order his
subjects to do such work as rollingout grainsof sago, by how
muchf344 the morecan I! In futureall riceformyeatingis to be
husked grainby grain,thereis to be no more pounding." And
Ling Ho replied,"Very well"; and that is why to this day the
Raja of China eats no pounded rice but only rice that has been
husked grain by grain.
Now when Tun PerpatehPuteh presentedhimselfbeforethe

345
Raja, he wore rings on each of his fingers,and when anyf
Chinese ministerrivetedhis eyeson the rings,Tun PerpatehPuteh
would give him one of them; and the same to the next one who
¿azed at them: and so on day afterday wheneverhe presented
himselfbeforethe Raja.
One day the Raja of China asked Tun PerpatehPuteh what

food Malays liked. And Tun Perpateh Puteh answered,"Your
Highness,we like kangkong*,not cut acrossbut splitlengthways/'
The Raja of China accordinglyorderedkangkongto be provided
as Tun Perpateh Puteh had described; And when it had been
cooked it was servedf340 to Tun Perpateh Putehi. And he and
the otherMalays ate of it, holdingthe kangkongin theirfingers
by the tip of the stalkand lookingupwards,so that Tun Perpateh
and the other Malays had a full view of the Raja of China.
And when the season of the year for the returnvoyage to

Malaka was come, the Raja of China bade Ling Ho make ready
ships to convey Lingf347,his daughter,to Malaka. Ling Ho
-didso, and when the ships were nearlyready,the Raja of China
chose out fivehundred youthsof noble birth (? sons of minis-
348 in command,to escortf349 his daughter
ters)f witha highofficer
(Princess Hang Liu; and several hundred beautiful women-
attendantsaccompanied her) And when the ships were ready,
Tun PerpatehPuteh (soughtthe Raja's leave to returnto Malaka
and the (Raja's) letterwas borne in processionto the ship. Tun
a
Perpateh then) set sail for Maláka, which he reached after
of some length. Word was brought to Sultan Maiisur
voyage
Shah that Tun Perpateh Puteh had arrived,bringingwith him
, -commonly
Îpomoeaaquatica usedas a spinach"(W.).
JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II frill
[118- 119] a daughterof the Raja of China. Sultan Mansur Shah was well
pleasedand gave ordersf349ato his chiefsand warchiefsto welcome-
her. And when theyhad met the party,theybroughtthe Princess
into the palace with everymarkof honourand distinction. And
when she appeared, Sultan Mansur Shah was astonishedby the
beautyf349b of PrincessHang Liu, daughterof the Raja of China,
and he gaveordersthatshe embracethe faithof Islam. When this-
had been done, SultanMansur Shah marriedthe princess,daughter
of the Raja of China: and by her he had a son to whom he gave
the name of Paduka Mimat. [This Paduka Mimat had a son
named Paduka Sri China, who in his turn had a son named
Paduka Ahmat, fatherof Paduka Isap]. And the five hundred
(? sons of) Chinese ministers!350 were bidden to take up their
abode at BukitChina: and the place goes by thatname to thisday.
It was they who made the well at Bukit China, and it is their
descendantswho are called "the Chinese yeomen". And Sultan
Mansur gave robesof honourto the Chinese.ministeri351 who had
brought thé princess,and the ministerthen sought leave to-
returnto China.
The kingthereuponcommandedTun Telanaif352and Mentri
JanaPutra to go (as envoys) to China, fornow forthe firsttime
Sultan Mansur Shah was sending'obeisance' to the Raja of China,
having marriedhis daughter. Tun Telanai and Mentri Jana
Putraaccordinglysailed,forChina, but by the will of God a great
stormarose and -theywere drivenofftheircourse and fetchedup
ať Brunai. They presentedthemselvesbeforethe Raja of Brunai,
who asked,"How is the letterfromour father,the Raja of Malaka,
to the Raja of China worded?" And Tun Telanai replied,"The
servant,Raja of Maláka/s obeisance to His Majesty the Raja of
China." "Oh", said the Raja of Brunai, "so the Raja of Malaka
sends obeisance to the Raja of China?" And Mentri JanaPutra
answered,"Not so, your Highness. The meaning of the word
sahaya in Malay is "servant",and the sendersof obeisance are we,
the servantsof the Raja of Malaka, not your Highness father,,
the Raja of Malaka himself!" And the Raja of Brunaiwas silent.
And when the season of the year for the returnvoyagewas^

return
come, Tun Telanai and Mentri JanaPutra soughtleave to
to Malaka. And the Raja of Brunai sent with them a letterto-
son
Malaka, which was worded as follows:- Your Highness
sends obeisance to his royal father." Tun Telanai and Mentri
to Sultan
JanaPutrathen returnedto Malaka and afterpresenting told him all
Mansur Shah the letter fromthe Raja of Brunai,they
that had happened. And the kingwas well pleased to hear what
honourupon Tun Telanai
theyhad to tell,and bestowedrobesof of commendationfor
and Mentri JanaPutra, with a special word
Mentri Jana Putra.
92 The Malay Annals
[119- 120] And Sultan Mansur Shah ordered Bendahara Paduka Raja
to invadet354 Pahang. The Bendahara set out accordingly,
accompanied by Tun Bijaya 'diraja, the Laksamana, Sang Stia,
Sang Òuna, Sang Nyaya (? Naya), Sang JayaPekerma and the
war-chiefswitha fleetof twohundredsail,greatand small. When
they reached Pahang aftera voyage of some days the men of
Malaka foughtwith the men of Pahang. [Pahang in formerdays
was a great state subject to Siam; it was ruled by one Maharaja
Sura, who was a cousin of Lord Bubunnya] When the Benda-
hara reachedPahang,the men of Pahang foughtwith the men of
Malaka in a fiercebattle. Afterthe fightinghad lastedf355some
while,then by the will of AlmightyGod Who subjectethall His
servantsto His power, Pahang was easily defeated,the men of
Pahang fled,and Maharaja Sura escaped to the upper reachesof
the river. The Bendahara orderedthe Sri Bijaya (Bija) 'diraja,
the Laksamana,Sri AkarRaja, Sang Stia, Sang Guna, Sang Naya,
Sang JayaPekerma,Sang Surana, Sang Aria, Sang Radin, Sang
Sura Pahlawan,Sang Sura and the war-chiefs to pursueMaharaja
Sura.
Now the Sri Bija 'dirajacombinedf35G thispursuitof

Maharaja
Sura withthe pleasureof huntingwildbuffaloesand snaringjungle
fowl,stoppingto snare jungle fowlat everygood stretchof river
sand thathe came to. ¿o much so thathis followerssaid, "What
means this,sir? We seem to be engagedon a different business
from the others! They are pursuingMaharaja Sura in good
earnest,while you,sir,just go on amusingyourselfwithyoursport!
If theycome up with Maharaja Šura, it is theywho will acquire
merit and we shall acquire nothing!" But the Sri Bija 'diraja
replied, "How do you young men know? Maharaja Sura is not
to me! In the number f357tables his name is below
going escape
mine, his day is below my day and his time is below my time.
How then can he escape frommy clutches?"
Now Maharaja Sura had been threenightsin the forestwith-

out food and withoutdrink. At last he came to an old woman's
bouse and he asked her forricef358'forMaharaja Sura'. And the
old woman thoughtto herself,"Now Ive heard that this Raja is
being pursued by the Sri Bija 'diraja. Iff359it becomes known
that I am shelteringhim in my house, what will happen to me?
I had bettertherefore go and informthe Sri Bija 'diraja." So she
said to Sri Maharaja Sura, "May your Highnessbe pleased to sit
down while I go and get vegetables." She then set offfor the
shore,meaningto informthose who were engagedin the pursuit:
but all had gone on ahead except only the Sri Bija 'diraja who
was still behind. So the old woman went to the Sri Bija 'diraja
and told him what had happened. The Sri Bija 'diraja then
ordered his men ashore to surroundthe house where Maharaja
[120- 121] gura was and they seized him and broughthim to the Sri Bija
'diraja,who thereuponwent back to the BendaharatakingMaha-
raja Sura withhim; but althoughhe had arrestedhim the Sri Bija
'diraja did not put Maharaja Sura in fettersor bind him. When
theyreachedthe Bendahara,the Sri Bija 'diraja handed Maharaja
Sura over to him and the Bendahara kept him as the Sri Bija
'diraja had kept him, treatinghim as a rulingprince. And the
BendaharaorderedthatYa di-kenyang, the Maharaja Sura's riding
elephantshould be takento Malaka: and when all the men who
had been engaged in the pursuit had reassembled,Bendahara
Paduka Raja returnedto Malaka, takingMaharaja Sura with him.
And when aftera voyageof some length Bendahara Paduka
Raja arrivedat Malaka, he went into the palace and presented
himselfbefore Sultan Mansur Shah, with Maharaja Sura. And
Sultan Mansur Shah was well pleased and he bestowed upon
BendaharaPaduka Raja robesofhonourof the greatestdistinction:
who had gone on the expeditionwere also
and all the war-chiefs
presentedby the king with robes of honour. f360TheSri Bija
'diraja (was then commandedby Sultan Mansur Shah to reside
in Pahang and) was accorded the privilegeof the drum of sover-
eigntywith clarionet and trumpet: only the kettledrumswere
witheld. And forhis servicesin capturingMaharaja Sura he was
granted (the special privilege) of a pair of fringedumbrellas
carriedside by side. (And he set forthfor Pahang). When he
was outsidef361the precinctsof Malaka and had passed (Pulau
Besar) he hadf302the drum of sovereignty beaten. On reaching
Pahang he took up his abode there and it was he who ruled
Pahang.
As for Maharaja Sura, he was deliveredby Sultan Mansur
Shah to BendaharaPaduka Raja, still not in fetters. The Benda-
hara then deliveredhim to the Sri Nara 'diraja, who imprisoned
him in a cage one end of his public hall. But although he
imprisonedhim,he allowed him to have a mattressand a pillow:
and when Maharaja Sura took food, it was broughtto him on a
dish,the man who broughtit wore the shoulder-cloth and people
were orderedto presentthemselvesbeforehim as beforea ruler.
One day when the Sri Nara 'diraja was seated in his hall and
people were present,Maharaja Sura said, "When my countrywas
defeated and I was taken prisonerby the Sri Bija 'diraja, I was
treatedas though I was still rulingmy country. When I came
to the Bendahara,it was thef303same thing (I felt I was being
treatedas a ruler). It is only now that I am with thisf3(54chief
that I am put in a prison-cage!" To which the Sri Nara 'diraja
replied,"You maybe a prince,Maharaja Sura,but you are lacking
in understanding! The Sri Bija 'diraja is a great war-chief. If
he could subdue your whole kingdom,you by yourselfwould
94 The Malay Annals
[121- 122] present little difficultyto him. As for the Bendahara, he is a

major chief and his are many. How could you escape
retainers
fromhis hands? But I - I am only a poor fakir,and if you
were to escape, I should certainlyincur the Ruler's displeasure.
That is why you are imprisoned!" "Excellent!" said Maharaja
who trulyseryes!" It happen-
Sura, "you are indeed a servanti365
ed one day, afterMaharaja Sura had been imprisonedfor some
while, that the elephantYa Kenyangwas led past the prison-cage
on his way down to the riverto be bathed. Sri Maharaja Sura
called him and when the elephantcame up to him, he examined
him and perceivedthat one of his nails was missing. And he
said, "To thinkthat afterall these years this is the firsttime I
have looked at my own elephant like this'! No wonder I lost
my country!"
It happened Once that Sultan Mansur Shah's ridingelephant,
Kenchinchiby name, escaped. In vain did Sri Rama, the Master
of the King's Elephants, order search to be made, the elephant
was not recovered. If he was seen in marshor thicket,he defied
capture. And the Sri'Ramaf3(ÎCsaid ("There is someone in this
city who is deeply versed in thè lore of elephants!") and he
told Sultan Mansur Shah all that had happened. The king then
orderedinquiryto be made throughoutthe city foranyone well
versedin elephantlore. When he learntthat Maharaja Sura had
such knowledge,he seilt word to him askinghim to recoverhis
elephant. And Maharaja Sura said to the king'smessenger,"My
humblé obeisance to the Ruler: set me freeand I will recoverthe
elephant." The messengerthen went back and told Sultan
Mansur Shah what Maharaja Sura had said, whereuponthe king
orderedhis release. When Maharaja Sura had been released,the
elephantwast366b recovered.Sultan Mansur Shah thenorderedall
the youngmen about the court to go to Maharaja Sura forinst-
ruction,for it was the practice of Sultan Mansur Shah, when
therewas an expertwith elephantsor in horsemanshipor in the
court to
handlingof weapons,to send the young men about the
hint for lessons at his charges. [Now the Sri Rama was a
by descent; he had a seat in the right-handgallery,
chetériaf367
and whoeverbroughtsirehto him had to wear the shoulder-cloth]
The Sri Nara 'diraja had a sisterwhom Sultan Mansur Shah
had married. There werefourchildrenof this marriage,two sons
and two daughters. (? One of the) sons was called Raja Ahmad.
And the Sri Nara 'díraja fell sick; and perceivingthat he was
about to die, he sent forBendaharaPaduka Raja and said to him,
"From this sicknessthat I have upon me now I feel that I shall
lassesstilland
surelydie. As formychildren,theyare but lads and
I commit them firstto Almighty God and then to you, the
moref368 so because are
they alreadyyour All
'children'. thatI have
[122- 123] to bequeath is fourchestsof gold,each of thema load forfourt3G8a

men. All this I place in yourcontrol/' The Sri Nara 'diraja then
returnedto the Mercy of God. And Sultan Mansur Shah came
to the house to mournthe death of the Sri Nara 'diraja,and (for
the funeral) he granted the privilege of umbrellas, drums,
clarionet,trumpetand kettledrumsf368b. The Sri Nara 'dirajawas
then buriedand the king returnedsorrowingto his palace. The
Sri Nara 'diraja's children then went to live with Bendahara
Paduka Raja. One son, Tun Tahir, succeeded his fatherin the
title of Sri Nara 'diraja and was made Treasurer,while a younger
son, Tun Mutahir,was given the title of Sri Tahir Raja (sic: ?
Sri Maharaja) and was made Temenggong. Anotherson of the
Sri Nara 'diraja who was called Tun 'Abdul was by a different
mother. This Tun 'Abdul was such a fop that he would take
threedays to trimf3(59 his nails: he would only ride his horse in
the shade, and over his dressinghe would spend as much time
as it takes to cook pot afterpot of rice! Never was there such
a fop.
God alone knoweththe truth.

Chapter X
The sicknessof the Rajsi of China*its cause and cure.
ChapterXV)
(Sheliabeai,
Here now is a storyof the Raja of China. When the envoys
who had escortedthe Raja of China's daughtertogetherwithTun
Perpatehto Malaka arrivedback in China, the lettertheybrought
fromthe Raja of Malaka was borne in procession,and when it
reahed the hall of audience,the Raja orderedhis chief minister
to read it. And when it had been interpretedto the Raja of
China he was well pleased to hear that the Raja of Malaka sent
'obeisance' to him. Hardlyhad this happened when the Raja of
China fellsick and was strickenwitha chloasmaall overhis body.
He orderedthat a doctorbe sent forto treatthe complaint,but
though treatmentwas applied by the doctor the Raja was not
cured:and thoughhe sentfordoctorsby the hundredto treathim,
therewäs still no cure; At last howeveran aged doctor said to
him,"May it please yourf369a Highness,the diseasefromwhichyou
are suffering is beyond the powers of all of us to cilre,because
it is due to a specificcause." And when the Raja of China
inquiredwhat mightbe the cause, the aged doctorreplied,."Your
Highness,the cause is that the Raja of Malaka sent 'obeisance
That, your Highness, is a judgment upon you. Your Highness
must,drinkwater ,used by the Raja of Malaka for washing his
feetand you mustbathe in thatwater,or this sicknessthat afflicts
China heard
yourHighnesswill not be cured." When the Raja of
1952] Roya] Asiatic Society.
96 The Malay Annals
[123- 124] the words of the aged doctor, he orderedenvoysto be sent to

Malaka to ask forwaterthat had been used forwashingthe feet
of the Raja of Malaka. When the ships were ready,the envoys
set forthfor Malaka, where theyarrivedaftera voyageof some
length. And word was brought to Sultan Mansur Shah that
envoysfromthe Raja of China were come to ask forwaterthat
had been used forwashingthe Ruler's feet. Sultan Mansur Shah
then came out to the hall of audience and gave an audience,
whereuponhe gave ordersforthe letterfromthe Raja of China
to be fetchedfromthe ship with due ceremonyand broughtin
procession to the audience hall. The king then ordered the
reader of the mosque to read it. It ran as follows:- "This
lettercomes fromthe royalfatherto his royalson. If the royal
sonf3G9bwishesto do his royalfathera greatservice,his royalfather
would ask as a favourforwater that has been used for washing
the feetof Sultan Mansur Shah/' Sultan Mansur Shah gave the
water forthwith, and he orderedthat a letterbe sent in return
and that the Chinese envoys be given robes of honour. The
letterand the waterused forthe washingof Sultan Mansur Shah's
feet were then borne in processionto the envoys'ship and they
then returnedto China. When aftera voyage of some length
theyarrivedin China, the letterand the waterused forwashing
the feet (of Sultan Mansur Shah) were borne in processionand
takeninto the palace. And the Raja of China drankof the water
used forwashingSultan Mansur Shah's feet and bathed himself
withit, and forthwith the chloasmadisappearedentirelyfromthe
body of the Raja of China and he was cured. He then took an
oath that never again would he except 'obeisance' from the
Rajaf369cof Ujong Tanah (and that oath holds good) to the
presentday. For the Raja of China said, "All ye who come after
me, neverdemand 'obeisance' fromthe Raja of Malaka or those
that come afterhim, but only friendshipon equal terms."
Chapter XI
Sultan Mansurordersan attackon Siak because Siak will not
admitthe overlordshipof Malacca. A followerof Raja Muham-
mad,one of SultanMansur'ssons,kills,Tun Besar,son of Bendahara
Paduka Raja, foraccidentallyknockingoffRaja Muhammad'shead-
dress. Raja Muhammadis exiled to Pahang and made rulerthere.
The growingfameof Malaka.
(Shellabear, XVII and XVIII)
chapters
Here now is a storyof how Sultan Mansur Shah decided to
attack Siak because Siak, which was formerlya great kingdom
ruled by descendantsof the Raja of Pagar Ruyong,who himself
Guntang Mahameru,refusedto admit the overlordship of Malaka.
It was forthat reason that the king orderedthe Sri Awadana to
attack Siak: war-chiefsto the numberof sixtywere commanded
JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. И & III
Í124- 12S] to go on the expeditionand Sang JayaPekermaand Sang Surana

were commandedto accompanythe Sri Awadana. [Now the Sri
Awadana was a grandsonof Bendahara Sri Amar 'diraja, for Sri
Amar 'diraja had many children,of whom the eldest was Tun
Hamzah, fatherof the Sri Awadana] Sri Awadana was chief
ministerto Sultan Mansur Shah. [He had two sons, the one
named Tun Abu Saban, the other Tun Perak: Tun Abu Saban
had a son, Orang Kaya Tun Hasan, while Tun Perak had a
daughtercalled Tun Esah and a son named Tun Ahmad] The
fiefof the Sri Awadana was Merbau, which at that time had a
fleetof thirtythree-masted cruisers. When his ships were ready
the SriAwadana set forth,and Khoja Baba wentwithhim together
with the war-chiefs.
And aftersome days they came to Siak. The Raja of Siak

was called Maharaja Permaisura and his prime ministerwas
called Tun JanaMuka Bebal. When they heard that the men
of Malaka were coming,they made their preparations,manning
the fortand calling out their forces. Ana the men of Malaka
came up the river. Now the fort of Siak was on the water's
370
edge. The men of Malaka brought their ships rightf
alongside the fort,and they pouredf371arrowsand spears into
the fortlike a torrentcoursingdown a hillside;and manyof the
Siak troopswere killed. Maharaja Permaisurastood on the fort
and called upon his men to fight,but when Khoja Baba saw
this, he drew his bow and shot him through the heart and
Maharaja Permaisurafell dead. When the Siak men saw that
their Raja had been slain, they broke and fled in disorder:
whereuponthe men of Malaka breached the fort,forced their
way in and looted it, securinga vast amount of booty.
And a son of Maharaja Permaisura,Megat Kudu by.name,was
•capturedand broughtto the Sri Awadana. The Sri Awadana
then sailed forMalaka; and on arrivingtherehe presentedhimself
before the Raja, taking Megat Kudu with him. And Sultan
Mansur Shah was well pleased and rewardedthe Sri Awadana,
Khoja Baba and all who went on the expeditionwith them. To
after manying
Megat Kudu he gave robes of honour; and
him to a daughterof his made him Raja of Siak with the titleof
Sultan Ibrahim,with Tun Tana Muka Bebal as prime minister
as before. And Sultan Ibrahimhad a son named Raja 'Abdul by
his wife,the daughterof Sultan Mansur Shah.
Here now is thestorvof Raia Muhammadand (Raja) Ahmad,

sons of Sultan Mansur Shah. When theyhad both grownup, it
was the intentionof Sultan Mansur Shah to put Raja Muhammad
on the throne as his successor,for he was his favouriteson.
One day Raja Ahmad and Raja Muhammad were out riding:and
98 The Malay Annals
[125- 126] it happened that at that momentTun Besar, son of Bendahara

Paduka Raja, was playingfootball (sepak raga) in the streetwith
some otheryouths. As Raja Ahmad and Raja Muhammad rode
past,Tun Besar had the ball and he kicked it so that it hit Raja
Muhammad'sheadclothand knockedit off.And Raja Muhammad
said, "My headclothhas fallen." Thereuponthe man who carried
the betel-bowlrushedup and stabbedTun Besarthroughthe heart
and killedf872 him. Amid the excitementthat ensued Bendahara
Paduka Raja came out, and when he asked what the excitement
was about, he was told, "Your son is dead, killedby Raja Muham-
mad!" And when he learnt all that had happened, he asked,
"Why this armingf373?"And the Bendahara's people replied,
"We are going to avenge the death of our kinsman!" Then said
the Bendahara,"You can't be disloyalf374 to the mound without
being disloyalto the hill! Forf375shame,all of you, forshame!
For it is the customof Malays neverto be disloyalto theirmasters.
But as forhavingthis princeas our master - never!"
The Bendahara'speople then kept silent;and Tun Besar was

buried. When Sultan Mansur Shah was informedof what had
happened, he asked what the Bendahara had said: and he was
told how the Bendahara had declared that it was the custom of
Malays neverto be disloyalbut "as forhavingthis princeas our
master- never!" And Sultan Mansur was furious (with Raja
Muhammad) and sent for him. When he appeared, Sultan
Mansur's anger was indescribable. "You young scoundrel",he
cried, "the only thing to be done with you is to turn you out
of the country!" And he sent for the Sri Bija 'diraja fromf376,
Pahang. When after some while the Sri Bija 'diraja arrived,
Sultan Mansur Shah handed Raja Muhammad over to him and
ordered him tò make Raja Muhammad ruler of Pahang, with
territory fromSedili Besar to Trengganu. Raja Muhammad was
at the same time givenmen suitableforthe officesof Bendahara,
Treasurerand Temenggong. When ships had been made ready,
the Sri Naraf377(? Bija) 'diraja set out for Pahang, where he
installedthe Raja's son as ruler,with the title of Sultan Muham-
mad Shah. The Sri Nara (? Bija) 'dirajathen returnedto Malaka.
And the fameof Malaka was spreadabroad,fromabove the wind
to below the wind. The Arabsgave it the name of Malakat. At
that time there was no city that was the equal of Malaka, save
of
only Pasaif378 and Haru. The three countries (were
their however stood
equal greatness,so that) Rajas, they
to each other in point of age, still sent 'greetings'only to each
other, though the people of Pasai were, wont to read as
the word'greetings'in any letter,no matterwhence
'obeisance'f379
it came.
[126] Chapter XII

The storyof Semerluki,Raja of Mengkasar,and hisambition
to conquerall thecountriesbelowthewind. AfterraidingJava
he is worstedat Malaka and laterat Pasai. Afteryet another
defeatin Malaka watershe returnsto Mengkasar. The coming
of Maulana Abu Bak~arwith the book Durr Manzumand the
missionto Pasai to pose a problemof theology. Kadli Yusuf's
submission to MaulanaAbu Bakar. SultanMansur'sattemptto
gain thehand of the Princessof GunongLedang.(Sheûlâbear^ chh.
XIX to p. 127,thenXX to p. 129,thenXXVI,to endofchapter).
Here now is a storyof Semerluki,Raja of Mengkasar: and
this is how the tale goes according to the account we have
received. There was in the land of Mengkasara city named
380
Balului, so powerfulthat all othercities (in Mengkasar)f were
subject to it. The Raja of Balului was called Mejokok and he
had married seven sisters, daughters of Keraing Ditandering
Jokinak. All seven princesseswere consortsof the king,but it
was the youngestof them who was the most beautiful. The
-eldestprincesshad a son, to whom his fatherhad giventhe name
Keraing Semerluki. In the course of time Keraing Semerluki
.grewup to be a man of such strengthand valour that he had no
peer throughoutMengkasar:and he fellin love withthe youngest
of the seven princesses. KeraingMejokok became aware of this
but he refusedto let him have the princess,saying,"If, my son,
you desirea wife as beautifulas yourmother'ssister,go plunder
Ijjong Tanah and finda girllike her!" KeraingSemerlukithere-
upon fittedout a fleetof two hundredships of varioustypes;and
when the ships were ready,he set forth,determinedto conquer
everycityherebelow the wind. Firsthe wentto Javaand ravaged
many of its provinces. In no countrythat he attackedhad the
people the courage to tryand repel him. He then passed to
Ujong Tanah watersand ravagedthe coastal districtsof Malaka.
And word was brought to Sultan Mansur Shah, "Our coastal
districtshave been utterlylaid waste by the Raja of Mengkasar
who is called Semerluki." 'Vhenf380aSultan Mansur Shah heard
this news, he ordered the Laksamana to interceptSemerluki,
and the Laksamana made ships ready accordingly. When
the ships were ready, the Laksamana put out to sea with
his fleet,and on the arrivalof KeraingSemerlukiin Malaka waters
he engagedthe Mengkasarfleetand battle was joined, ship charg-
ing ship,and arrowsand dartsfallinglike heavyrainf380b.When
the Laksamana closed the ship of Keraing Semerluki,Keraing
Semerluki hurled a flyinggrapel at the Laksamana's ship. It
took hold and Semerlukiorderedhis men to wind in, but the
Laksamana cut it away. And many of Semerlukťs ships were
sunk by the fleet of the Laksamana; but on the Malaka side
many were killed by the enemy's darts as the antidote for the
upas poison was not yetknownin Malaka.
100 The Malay Annals
[127] Keraing Semerlukithen went on to Pasai, where he laid

wastemanyof the provinces. The Raja of Pasai thereuponordered
his chief,the Rajaf381Kenayan,to driveout KeraingSemerluki.
The Raja Kenayan accordinglymade ready a fleetand when it
was ready,he put out to sea. When he met the fleetof Keraing,
Semerlukiat Telok Terni (?), the fleetof Pasai engagedthe fleet
of Mengkasarin battle. KeraingSemerlukťsship closed the ship
of the Raja Kenayan and Keraing Semerlukiordered a flying;
grapnelto be hurled. It hit the Raja Kenayan's ship and took
hold, whereuponKeraingSemerlukiorderedhis men to wind in.
And the Raja Kenayancried,"Wind away!Let me but get nearf382
you and ITI leap aboard your ship and kill the lot of you with
myf383'heeled sword!" Then said Keraing Semerlukito his
men, "Quick, cutf384away the ropes!" When theyhad done so,
the two ships parted: and Keraing Semerlukisaid, "The Raja
Kenayanis a braverman than the Laksamana!" He then set sail
forMengkasar,passingthroughMalaka waters;and he was pursued
by the Laksamanawho sank any ships that had become detached
from the main Mengkasar fleet. So many ships did Keraing
Semerlukilose that when he came to Ungaran he seized a piece
of the rockf385thatballastedhis ship and cast it into the Ungaran
Straits,saying,"When this rock floatsf380 I will come again to>
Ujong Tanah waters!" And that isf386ahow the place came to be
called the Cape of the Rock, and the rock is still there ta
this day. Keraing Semerlukithen returnedto Mengkasar: and
the Laksamana returnedto Malaka and presentedhimselfbefore
Sultan Mansur Shah, who gave robesof honourto the Laksamana
and all those who had gone on the expedition.
Afterf387that, (there arrivedby ship one) Maulana Abu

Bakar bringingwith him the book Durrf388Manzum. He dis-
embarkedand proceededto Malaka, where he was receivedwith
everymarkof distinctionby Sultan Mansur Shah, who ordered!38**
that (the Durr Manzum) be broughtin processionto the hall
of audience. And Sultan Mansur Shah studied with Maulana
Abu Bakar,who highlycommendedhis aptitudeand the progress
that he made in his studies. Sultan Mansur Shah then ordered
that the Durr Manzum be sent to Pasai for an expositionof its
doctrineby Tuanf390Pematakan. Tuan Pematakan set to work
on the expositionand when it was completedhe sentit to Malaka.
Sultan Mansur Shah was well pleased with it and shewed it to
Maulana Abu Bakar,who approvedof it and complimentedTuan
Pematakan.
Sultan Mansur Shah then appointed Tun Bija Wangsa to
-
go to Pasai and pose the followingproblemi391of theologv:
"Do those in heaven abide thereforever? And do those in hell
abide therefor ever?" Tun Bija Wangsa was to take with him
II & Ш
JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt.
translatedby С. С. Brown ЮГ
[127- 128] seven tahilsof gold dust and two women,one a native of Meng-
kasarcalled Dang Bunga and the othera daughterof a yeomanf392
of Muar, called Dang Biba. The presentsent by Sultan Mansur
Shah to the Sultan of Pasai consistedof haircloth(?) in yellow
and in purple with floral designs. And Sultan Mansur Shah
gave this command to Tun Bjia Wangsa:- "You are to ask
the divinesof Pasai this question,'those that are in heaven and
those thatare in hell - do theyabide forall time in heaven and
do theyabide forall timein hell, or not?' Whosoevercan answer
this question you are to give to him these seven tahils of gold
dust and these two women (?f392aslaves); and the answerthat is
givento you you are to honourwithbeat of drumand bringback
here." And Tun Bija Wangsa said, "Very well, your Highness."
Orderswere then givenforthe letterto be takenin processionto*
the ship with all the honoursaccorded to a reigningprince (?):
and Tun Bija Wangsa set out for Pasai. (? When he reached
Pasai), the Raja of Pasai (? orderedthat) the letterbe fetched
fromthe ship with everymark of distinctionand honour, and
that it be borne in processionto the hall of audience. When it
reached the hall, orderswere given for it to be read, and the
Raja of Pasai was well pleased with the wording!393of it. Tuiv
Bija Wangsa then did homage to the Raja of Pasai, who asked,
him, "What were the instructionsof our brotherto you, Tun
Bija Wangsa?" And Tun Bija Wangsa answered,"The command
of yourHighness'elderbrotherto me was, 'whosoevercan answer
the questionpropoundedin the letter,you are to giveto him these
women (?f393aslaves) and theseseven tahilsof gold dust,and the
answeris to be honouredwith beat of drumand broughtback to
Malaka." The Raja of Pasai forthwithsent for Tun Makhdum'
Mua. And when Tun Makhdum Mua appeared, he was given;
a seat beside the Raja of Pasai. And the Raja of Pasai said to
him, "Sir, the Raja of Malaka has commandedTun Bija Wangsa
to come hitherto pose the question whetherall those in heaven
and all those in hell abide thereforever or not. We desirethat
you furnishthe answerto this question,that we may not be put
to shame." And Tun Makhdum Mua said, "Those in heaven
abide there for ever, those in hell abide there for ever."
And Tun Bija Wangsa answered,"Is there no other possible
view?" "There is not, said Tun Makhdum Mua, "for "
that
accordswiththe textof the Koran 'foreverdo theyremain' But
Tun Hasan, a pupil of Tim Makhdum Mua who was sittingthere
at the time, turnedhis head away, for the answer did not com-
mend itself to him. The Raja of Pasai then retiredinto the
pdace and all those,presentwent home.
When Tun MakhdumMua reachedhis house,Tun Hasanf394
came and presentinghimselfbeforethe Makhdum he said, "How
was it, sir,that you answeredthe envoy just nowf395as you didr
1952] Royal Asiatic Society. ...
[128 129] If that was the answer,the people of Malaka know it already.
Why then did theysend theirquestionhere? It looks as though
there must be some other answer that they require/, Then
answeredTun Makhdum Mua, "What is the correctanswer,to
your mind?" And Tun Hasan said, "To my mind, the answer
should be thus and thus." "You are right!",said Tun Makhdum
Mua, "I made mistake,but what isf396to be done now? Whaťs
said is said!" And Tun Hasan said, "There is no difficulty in the
matter. All you have to do, sir,is to send forthe envoyand say to
him 'Justnow whenyou asked me that questionbeforethe whole
assemblyI gave the answeryou heard. But now that we are by
ourselvesI will tell you. The true answeris this !" Tun
Makhdum Mua agreed and called Tun Bija Wangsa. He came
and Tun Makhdum Mua set food beforehim. Afterthey had
eaten, Tun Makhdum Mua took Tun Bija Wangsa to a private
place and said to him, "Justnow you put your question to me
before the whole assembly,and I gave the answer you heard.
But now I will tellyou whatthe trueansweris. It is tliisf397
Tun Bija Wangsa was highlypleased to hear what Makhdum

Mua said, and he presentedto him the seven tahils of gold dust
and the two women. He then honouredthe answerby beat of
drum and took it to his ship. And the Raja of Pasai asked,
"What is it thatthe envoyis carrying to the beat of drums," And
PenghuluBujang Karikelar,Tun JanaMakhlokBiri-Biri, answered,
"Your Highness^the envoy has obtained the explanationof the
matterregardingwhich inquirywas made; the explanationwas
givenby Tun Makhdum Mua as the resultof a suggestionbv Tun
Hasan/ And the king was well pleased to hear this and highly
commendedTun Hassan. [To Dang Biba, Tun Makhdum Mua
gave the name of Dang Asiah Bendahari]. Tun Bija Wangsa then
soughtleave of the Raja of Pasai to depart. And the Raja of Pasai
sent a letterin replyto that of the Raja of Malaka, and it was
borne in processionwithdue ceremony:and Tun Bija Wangsa was
given robes of honour complete with all accessories. Tun Bija
Wangsa then set forthon his returnvoyageto Malaka, honouring
with beat of drum the (answerto the) problempreviouslymen-
tioned. And when he reached Malaka, the answerwas borne in
processionfollowedbv theletterof the Raja of Pasai. And Sultan
Mansur Shah was well pleased to hear the answerto the problem,
whichmetwiththe approvalof Maulana Abu Bakar,and he highly
commendedTun Makhdum Mua.
Now at that time the Kadli of Malaka was one Kadli

Yusuff398,great-grandsonof Makhdum Saiyid 'Abdu 1-Azizf399
who effectedthe conversionof the people of Malaka to Islam.
Kadli Yusuf did not go to Maulana Abu Bakar for instruction
because he himselfwas a profoundscholar. But one day, as
[129 130] Kadli Yusuf was going to the mosque for the Friday prayers,he
passed the door of Maulana Abu Bakaťs house. It happened that
at thatmomentMaulana Abu Bakarwas standingin the doorway,
and he appeared to Kadli Yusuf to be enveloped with light just
as the wick of a lightedcandle is enveloped with its flame: thus
was the appearance of Maulana Abu Bakar. ForthwithKadhi
Yusuf ranto him and did obeisanceto him. Maulana Abu Bakar
receivedhim witha smile,afterwhich Kadli Yusuf went to Mau-
lana Abu Bakar for instruction. Kadli Yusuf then becamef400
a recluse: he resigned the officeof Kadli and his son Kadli
Menuaf401 (? Menawar Shah) became Kadli in his stead and
took up his abode in Malaka.
One day when Sultan Mansur Shah was seated in the hall
of audience in the presenceof his chiefs,ministers,courtiersand
war-chiefs, he said to the chiefs,"We give thanks to Almighty
God that He has graciouslyvouchsafedto us a great kingdom,
but thereis one thingwe still would fain have: if we may ask it
of God, we desireto have a wifewho shall surpassthe wifeof any
prince in the world.77And the chiefsreplied,"Is there one to
be found such as yourHighness desires? Your Highnessalready
has wedded a princessof Javaand a princessof China. Could
therebe betterthan that? For in days of yore it was only Raja
IskandarDzu'l-Karnainthat had a daughterof the Raja of China
forconsort,and now it is none but your Highness that has such
a consort." Then said Sultan Mansur Shah, "For one prince
to marrythe daughterof another prince- even other Rajas do
that: what I desire is a bride such as no other Raja possesses:
thatis the girlwe wishto marry/7 And the chiefsreplied."Mayf402
it please yourHighnessto give the command,that we may carry
it out.77 "We desire,77 said Sultan Mansur Shah, "to ask forthe
hand of the Princess of Gunong Ledang, and we appoint the
Laksamana and Sang Stia to go on our behalf.77 And the:
Laksamanaand Sang Stia said, "Very well, yourHighness.77Tum
Mamad was commanded to accompany them, takingwith him
men of Indragirif403 to clear the path, as Tun Mamad was head-
man of the people of Indragiri. The Laksamana and Sang Stia
then set out on the journey accompanied by Tun Mamad.
And aftersome days, they reached the foot ef Gunong Ledang
and began the ascent of the mountain. And when they were
about half way up, a wind arose so strongthat theycould climb
no furtherand the path itselfbecame exceedinglydifficult.And
Tun Mamad said to the Laksamana and Sang Stia, "Stay here,,
sir,all of you, while I go up/7 And when the Laksamana had
agreed Tun Mamad went ahead with two or three men who
were good walkersand continued the ascent with them. And
when they approached the 'singingbamboos7,the climbersfelt
as though theywere going to be blown away, so strongwas the
wind: the clouds seemed so close as to be within their reach:
J130- 131] and so sweetwas the music of the 'singingbamboos' that birdson
the wing stopped to listen to it and everycreaturethat heard it
was enchanted. Tun Mamad then came upon a garden. He
.enteredit and found fourwomen there. One of them,who was
old but still handsomeandf403awore round her shouldersa cloth
forcarrying, asked Tun Mamad who he was and of what country.
And Tun Mamad answered,"I am a man of Malaka and I have
'.beensent here by Sultan Mansur Shah to ask forthe hand of the
Princessof Gunong Ledang in marriage. But you, lady,what is
your name?" And she replied,."My name is Dang Raya Rani,
and I am the guardianof the Princessof Gunong Ledang. Wait
here forme while I acquaint the Princesswithwhat you have told
me." Aftersayingthis Dang Raya Rani and the women with
her vanishedfromsight. Presentlythereappearedan old woman,
bent double with age, and she said to Tun Mamad, "All that
you have said, sir,has been relatedby Dang Raya to the Princess
of Gunong Ledang, who says, "If the Raja of Malaka desire
me, let him make forme a bridgeof gold and a bridgeof silver
from Malaka to Gunong Ledang: and for a betrothalgift let
there be seven traysof mosquitos' hearts,seven traysof mites'
hearts,a vatf404of youngareca-nutwater,a vat of tears,a cup of
the Raja's blood and a cup of hisf405son's blood. On these
conditionsI approve the requestof the Raja of Malaka." After
she had thus spoken she vanished from sight. According to
the account we have receivedthe old woman who spoke with
Tun Mamad was the Princess of Gunong Ledang herself in
disguise.
Tun Mamad then went down fromthe place and returned

to the Laksamana and Sang Stia, to whom he told all that the
Princess of Gunong Ledang had said. The Laksamana and his
companionsthen descendedGunong Ledang to returnto Malaka,
which they reached aftera while. Then the Laksamana, Sang
Stia and Tun Mamad presentedthemselvesbeforeSultan Mansur
and relatedto him the messagetheyhad receivedfromthePrincess
of Gunong Ledang. And Sultan Mansur Shah said, "All that
she demandswe can provide,save only the blood of our son; that
we cannot providé,forour heartwould not sufferus to take it."
God knoweth the truth. To him do we return.
Chapter ХШ
The risingin Pasai against Sultan Zainu'l-Abidin,who flees
to Malacca. Sultan Mansursends an expeditionto reinstatehim,
but after he has been reinstatedhe rudelyrefuses to send his
'obeisance'to Malacca; and whenhe is again dethroned,theMalacca
jmenleave him to his fate. .,VT.,
, chapterXXII)
(Shellabear
translatedby С. С. Brown 10?
t131- 132J Here now is a storyof the Raja of Pasai, Sultan Zainal-'Abidin
as he was called. This Raja of Pasai was one of two brothers, and
the younger desired to supplant the elder as ruler. In this
treacherousdesignhe had the supportof the people of Pasai and
theywere forkillingtheirRaja. Sultan Zainal-'Abidinaccording-
ly took flightin a small ship and went to Malaka to seek the
protectionof Sultan Mansur Shah. Sultan Mansur Shah had a
fleetmade readyto take SultanZainal-'Abidinback to Pasai. And
when the fleetwas ready,Bendahara Paduka Raja, the Sri Bija-
'diraja,the Laksamanaand the war-chiefs were all commandedto
go and take the Raja back to Pasai.
In due course the expeditionreached Pasai, and the men of:
Malaka foughtwith the men of Pasai but did not win the day,,
forthe forcesof Malaka numberedbut twentythousandwhereas
those of Pasai numbereda hundredand twentythousand,even if
reckoned at only one man from each hamlet. The Laksa-
mana, the Sri Bija 'diraja and the war-chiefsaccordingly
foregathered withBendaharaPaduka Raja to considerwhat should
be done. And the Bendahara said, "What think you? Here
we have been a long time at Pasai but have achieved nothing.
Had we not betterreturnto Malaka so that the Ruler may be'
spared suspense?" Then said Tun Pikrama, the Bendahara's
son, "Why would yourHighness return? Have we foughta big;
battle yet? I think we should make another landing. Let us
land with the Laksamana, the Sri Bija 'diraja and all the war-
chiefs." And the Laksamana and the Sri Bija 'diraja said to*
BendaharaPaduka Raja, "Your son is right. Let mef406and my
men land again." And Bendahara Paduka Raja replied, "Very
well, to-morrowwe will land together."
Earlythe nextmorningthe chiefsgatheredround the Benda-
hara,and the Bendahara orderedrice to be servedfor the whole
party. But the cook said, "We have not enough cups and
platters,forthose that are to be fed are more than twentydishes
would sufficefor." Then said the Bendahara to the chiefsand
war-chiefs, "We are about to go into battle. Let us therefore-
eat all togetheroffleaves." The chiefsagreeing,the Bendahara
orderedthat leaves be spreadall along the shoreand that rice be
war-chiefs
broughtthere,whereuponthe (Bendahara)f407,chiefs,
and rank and file ate all togetheroffleaves.
When they had fed, Bendahara Paduka Raja, the Sri Bija
Pikrama
'diraja, the Laksamana, the Sri Akar 'diraja, Tun Tun
(Pekerma), Tun Telanai, Tun Bijaya, Tun Maha Mentri,
Stia, Sang Guna, Tun Bijaya Surar
Bija 'diraja, Sang Naya, Sang
Aria ('diraja),
Sang JayaPikrama (Pekerma), Sang Surana, Sang
Sura Pahlawan, Sang Stia Pahlawan Raja
Sang Rana, Sang
Inderà Pahlawan, Sri Raja Pahlawan, Raja Dewa Pahlawan
19521 Royal Asiatic Society.
[132- 133] and the war-chiefsadvanced inland from the shore. The
soundflllbof the trampof theirfeetwas like the roll of thunder
and theirweapons flashedlike forkedlightning. And the army
of Pasai came out to meet them, (the tramp of their feet)
sounded like thunderand (terrifying was) their shouting and
cheering. Like a sea at hightide thearmyof Pasai surgedforward,
their standardsand pennons like a forestof trees. And when
the two armies stood face to face, battle was engaged amid in-
describabledin; the shoutsof the fighting men commingledwith
the noise of the elephantsand horsesin such deafeningclangour
that a thunderboltin the heavens would not have been heard.
The dead lay thick on either side, blood flowedlike a riverin
spate and the ground was strewnwith corpses. And so fierce
-wasthe onslaughtof the war-chiefs of Pasai that the Malaka line
was brokenf409and the troops fled in disorderto the water's
edge. The Bendahara stood on the bank and when he looked
behind him and saw the water,he cried out to his spear-bearer,
a boy named Kerangkang,"Get me my spear! Oldf410though I
am, alone I'll send themj"1 sprawling!"Now Tun Pikramawas
standinghis ground,along with Hang Isak and Naina Isahak,.
theirweapons being bows of the Persianf412(?) type. The Pasai
men could make no headway against them; any who tried to
advance were shot dead. The Pasai men accordinglyhalted.
But Naina Isahak said to Tun Pikrama,"How can we continue
to hold out, just the threeof us? Those who have fled do not
know that we are holding out. If you two will stayhere, I will
go and rallythe men who have run away.!" Tun Pikramaagreed,
so Naina Isahakf413set forthto rally the fugitivesand every
man thathe met he orderedto go back to Tun Pikrama;and they
all went back. PresentlyNaina Isahak came up with Hang
Hamzah, son-in-lawof Tun Pikrama,running!414 hell forleather
withnevera glance behind him or troublingto followthe regular
Hamzah!
path. Naina Isahak hailedf415him, saying, "Hang When
are you scuttlingaway on your belly like a lizard?
Why
Tun Pikramatook you for wasn't
son-in-law, it because you were
such a finestrappingyoungfellowwith the curlyhair of a hero?
People thought 'here's a brave man'!" And Hang Hamzah
Teplied, "mat, is Tun Pikrama still back there?" And when
Naina Isahak said that he was. Hang Hamzah went back, with
his buckler hung with bells and his spear with its handlet41®
of mother-of-pearl.And leaping into the air and crying"I am
the Hamzah of the latter days"t417he charged the Pasai host
that stretchedlike a sea in frontof him. And all the othermen
•of Malaka likewisecharged the Pasai troops,killing everyman
fled in
they encountered. And the men of Pasai broke and
disorder,leaving many dead on the field. And the men of
Malacca (pursued them)f418 to the Muhammadan bridge (?)
and then forcedtheirway (? into the palace domain) throughthe
[133- 134] outer gate and capturedthe palace. Thus fell Pasai and Sultan
Zainal 'Abidin was then installedas Raja by Bendahara Paduka
Raja. After spending some days organizingthe administration
of Sultan Zainal 'Abidin the Bendahara sought Sultan Zainal
'Abidin's leave to depart,and he said to him, "What message
of homage have you to send to yourroyalfather?" And Sultan
Zainal 'Abidin answered,"Homage donef419in Malaka stays in
Malaka." And Bendahara Paduka Raja was so incensed at this
replythat he said, "The homage I have done in Pasai stays in
Pasai then!" He then went aboard his ship and with the other
Malaka men set out to return. When theyreached JambuAyer,
word was broughtfromthe shore that Sultan Zainal 'Abidin had
been attacked by the people of Pasai. Bendahara Paduka Raja
then sent for the Sri Bija 'diraja, the Laksamana and the war-
chiefs; and when they had come, the Bendahara took counsel
of them. And the Laksamana said, "Let us returnto Pasai and
establishSultan Zainal 'Abidin once more on the throne." But
the Bendaharareplied,"No, I am no longerpreparedto do thatr
forhe refusesto do obeisance to the Ruler." Then said all the
chiefs,"So be it! We follow your decision, Bendahara." So
the Bendahara resumedhis homewardvoyage.
And when in due course they reached Malaka, the chiefs

And Sultan
presentedthemselvesbefore Sultan Mansur Shah.
Mansur Shah was displeased with the Bendahara for refusingto
the
go back to Pasai to established Sultan Zainal 'Abidin on
throne,and he sent for the Laksamana. And when the Lak-
samana appeared,Sultan Mansur Shah questionedhim as to what
had happened at Pasai, and the Laksamana spoke disparagingly
of the Bendahara's conduct. And Sultan Mansur Shah was
event419amore gravelydispleased with the Bendahara, whose
into the palace.
people wereall presentat the time,and he retired
All those presentthen went home, and the Bendahara's people
thatthe Laksa-
repairedto his house,wheretheyrelatedto him all
mana had said in disparagement of the Bendahara's conduct.
And Bendahara Paduka Raja remained silent. The next
and
day Sultan Mansur Shah came out of the palace were
an audience, at which all the officersof state
gave
Mansur Shah
present, save only the Laksamana. Sultan Paduka
then sent for the Bendahara. And when Bendahara
Sultan Mansur Shah questioned him as to what had
Raja came, to
passed at Pasai, and the Bendahara paid many compliments
was
the conduct of the Laksamana. Sultan Mansur Shah greatly
astonished,and he presentedthe Bendaharawithrobesof honour.
The Laksamana's people were presentat the time. When the
Raia had gone into the palace and all those presenthad gone
home, the Laksamana'speople returnedto his house where they
to the
told him what the Bendahara had said in compliment
[134- 135] Laksamana. Forthwiththe Laksamana went to the house of the

Bendahara, whom he foundseated in his public hall with people
before him, and he prostratedhimselfat the Bendahara's feet,
saying,"Verily you are a chiefamong chiefs/' Tradition has it
that the Laksamana prostratedhimselfseven times at the feet of
the Bendahara. AfterwardsSultan Mansur Shah gave robes of
honour to Tun Pikramaand Hang Hamzah, and to Tun Pikrama
he gave the title of Paduka Tuan, at the same time bestowing
upon him the fiefof Buru, in recognitionof his servicesin the
defeat of Pasai. Buru at that time had a fleet of fortyships.
Tun Pikrama'scon, Tun Ahmad,was then giventhe titleof Tun
Pikrama Wira and Hang Hamzah the title of Tun Perpateh
Kasim. This Tun Perpateh was the fatherof a daughterwho
became the mother of Sri Pikrama Raja Tun Tahir, or Tun
Utusan as some peoplef420called him. Laksamana Sura 'diraja
was also the son of this Tun Perpateh.
God knoweth the truth. To Him do we return
Chapter XIV
The storyof the Raja of Champa; how he discovereda
child in the blossomof an areca palm and gave the child the
nameof Raja Pau Glang. Whenhe growsup, Raja Pau Glang
marriestheRaja of Champa'sdaughterand ultimately succeeds
him on the throne. Raja PaU Glang's gandson Pau Gma,
marries the daughterof the Batara of Majapahit and then
returnsto Champa, leaving his bride behind in Majapahit.
The son of this marriage,Raja Jakanak,is born at Majapahit
but goes in due courseto visithis father,Pau Gma,in Champa
and later succeedshim on the throne. Champais invaded by
the Raja of Kuchiand the Raja of Champais killed. His sons
escape, one to Achehand one (Shah Indra Berma) to Malacca,
Tvhere he is welcomedbySultanMansurand he and his followers
embraceIslam. Fromthemis sprungthe Cham community at
Malacca. The death of Sultan Mansur. He is succeeded by
Raja Radin, his son by the Batara of Majapahiťs daughter,
who takes the titleof Sultan Ala'u'd-dinRi'ayat Shah. The
attemptof Raja Tua, his grandmother,, to take his life so that
Raja Muhammad(exiled to Pahang in chapter XI) should
succeed to the throne.
The whimsof BendaharaPaduka Raja. Sultan Ala'u'd-
din puts downrobberyin Malacca by himselfactingas police-
man in disguise. The visit of the Raja of the Moluccasand
his prowessas a sepak raga player. The visit of the Telanai
of Trengganu'withoutthe knowledgeof*the Sultan of Pahang
results in the murderof the Telanai and vigorousreprisals
fromMalacca. Similarilyan executionof an offender by the
Raja of Siak 'withoutthe knowledgeof' Malacca earns Sultan
Ibrahima stern rebuke. The death of Bendahara Paduka
Raja.
ar,chh.XXI,XXIII,XXV andXXVI)
(Shellabe
Here now is a storyof the Raja of Champa which according
to the account we have receivedis as follows.
[135- 136] There was a certain Raja of Champa who lived in a city
named Malapatata. Near the palace of the Raja of Champa
therewas an areca palm, on which therewas a blossom of great
size; but wait as theymightforit to unfold,it still did not un-
fold. And the Raja of Champa said to his slave, "Climb the
palm and see what is the matterwith that blossom."
And the boy climbed the palm, picked the blossom and
brought it down. The Raja opened the blossom and beheld
thereina male child of great beauty. And the sheath of the
blossom became the state gong known as Jěming , while the
stamen of it became the sword known as běladau, which is the
stateswordof the Raja of Champa. And the Raja of Champa was
delightedwith the child, to whom he gave the name of Raja Pau
Glang. He orderedthat the child be suckled by the wives of
princes and ministers,but it refusedto take the breast. Now
the Raja of Champa had a brindledcow with a young calf. He
milked the calf and gave the child the milk: and the child took
it. Which is why to thisday the Chams refuseto drinkcow's
milk or to kill a cow.
Pau Glang grew up. And it happened that the Raja of
Champa who found Pau Glang had a daughter,called Pau Bia.
This daughter the Raja of Champa gave in marriageto Pau
Glang who came forthfromthe palm blossom. And when in
the courseof time the Raja of Champa died, Pau Glang became
Raja in successionto his father-in-law. When Pau Glang had
come to the thronehe built a city so greatthat it encompassed
sevenf422 mountains,and its extentwas such that one sidef423of
it made a whole day's voyagewith a freshwind. When the city
was completed,he gave it the name of Yak. Aftera time Pau
Glang had a son, called Pau Tri. When Pau Tri had grownup,
Pau Glang died and Pau Tri became Raja and was duly installed
as the successorof his father. Pau Tri took to wife a princess
named Bia Suri,by whom he had a son. He called his son Pau
Gma; and when in the course of time Pau Gma grew up, Pau
Tri died and was succeeded on the throneby Pau Gma. And
Pau Gma had ships made readyto take him to Majapahit to do
homage, f424 (And when the ships were ready, he set forth
to Majapahit and) after a voyage of some days he reached
Menara(?) When the Batara of Majapahit heard that the Raja
of Champa was on his way to Majapahit to do homage, he
commanded his chiefs to welcome him. And when they had
met Pau Gma, they escorted him into Majapahit with every
mark of honour and distinction. (And when he reached
Majapahit) Pau Gma was marriedby the Batara to his daughter
Radin Galoh Ajang. Aftera time Radin Galoh was with child.
And Pau Gma sought leave to returnto his country. The
Batara of Majapahit agreed,but said, "I cannot consent to your
'
[136- 137] taking my daughterwith you. And Pau Gma answered,"So
be it; never would I oppose the wishes of your Highness. I
myself,all f425being well, will soon returnhither to present
myselfbeforeyour Highness/' Pau Gmâ then took leave of his
wife Radin Galoh; and she asked, "If your child is born, what
shall be his name?" Pau Gma replied, "If my child is born,his
name shall be Raja Jakanak. When he comes to man's estate,
send him to me in Champa." And his wife agreed. Pau Gma
then went aboard his ship and set forthon the returnvoyage
to Champa. Afterhe had departedRadin Galoh Ajang brought
fortha son, to whom she gave the name Raja Jakanak. And
when the child had grown up, his mothertold him of the in-
junctions his fatherhad left with her. When Raja Jakanak
heard the words of his mother,he gave ordersfor planksf420to
be made for fittingto a number of ships: and when the work
had been completed he soughtleave of the Batara of Majapahit
to go and see his fatherin Champa. And when aftera long
voyage he reached Champa, he went to the palace and pre-
sented himselfbeforehis father,Pau Gma. And Pau Gma was
overjoyedto see his son and installedhim as Raja Jakanakwho
succeeded him as rulerof Champa. And he took as his consort
one Pau Ji Bat Ji,and by her he had a son, named Pau Kubah..
When Pau Kubah had grown up, Raja Jakanakdied and
Pau Kubah became Raja. He took forhis consortPau Měchat,
by whom he had several sons and daughters. One of the
daughterswas exceedinglybeautifuland her hand in marriage
was sought by the Raja off427Kuchi, but Pau Kubah rejected
his suit. The Raja of Kuchi accordinglyinvaded Champa: and
the men of Kuchi foughta fiercebattlewiththe men of Champa.
One dav the Raja of Kuchi sent messengersto the Treasurerof
Champa to win him over to his side. The Treasurer of
Champa acquiesced (and undertook'to) open the gate. Accord-
ingly when day dawned he opened the gate and the men of
Kuchi enteredthe city and foughtthe men of Champa, some
of whom resisted,while the others concerned themselveswith
saving their families. And Yak fell and the Raja of Champa
was killed. And the childrenof the Raja of Champa together
with the ministersscatteredand fled in all directions. Two
sons of the Raja, one of them named Indra Berma Shah and
the other Shah Palembang, escaped by ship, Shah Palembang
to Acheh and Shah Indra Berma (sic) to Malaka. Sultan Mansur
Shah was well pleased to see Shah Indra Berma (and his fol-
lowers), and he ordered them all ťo embrace Islam. Shah
Indra Berma, his consortKini Mertam and all who accompani-
ed them accordinglyembraced Islam. And Sultan Mansur
Shah made Shah Indra Berma one of his ministersand he be-
came one of his great favourites. That was the originof the
[137- 138] Chamst428of Malaka, all of whom are sprungfromShah Indra

Berma and his descendants.
And when Sultan Mansur Shah had reignedforseventy-three
years,then in the processof time he fell sick. And summoning
his children,the Bendahara and the chiefs,he said to them,"Be
it known to all of you, this world I feel to be slippingfrommy
grasp and all that I now yearnfor is the City or Eternity. To
Bendahara Paduka Raja and all the chiefs we commit our son
Rajaf429Radin here;he shall take my place withyou all and if he
does aught that is wrong,you must forgivehim, forhe is but a
boy, ignorantof our customs. All the more thereforeshould
you instructhim in any and every matter." Then turningto
his son Raja Radin he said, "Upon you is laid the duty of faith-
fully cherishingthose who are subject to you and of liberally
forgivingany offencesthey may commit,as we are bidden by
AlmightyGod in the words 'VerilyGod is with them that shew
forbearance.' If you are confrontedwith yourown businessand
the businessof God, put the business of God beforeyourown:
and submityourselfutterlyto the will of God, for the Prophet
saith 'Resign Thyself to the will of God and that shall suffice
unto thee'. Do "as I am tellingyou, my son, and assuredlyyou
shall receivethe blessingof AlmightyGod and the blessingof his
Prophet (may God bless him and give him peace)." And when
they heard these words of Sultan Mansur Shah, they all wept
bitterly:and Bendahara Paduka Raja and the ministerssaid,
"Crush not our hearts,your Highness,with such words. Verily
do we make a vow that if it shall please AlmightyGod this time
to heal your Highness of the sicknessthat is uppn you, all the
wealth that the treasuryholds shall be distributedby us as alms
to the poor ani needy. But- f430though God forbid that it
should be so- if perchance the grass should wither in your
Highness' mead, then our sole concernshall be to give effectto
your Highness' bidding." Sultan Mansur Shah then died, and
tie was buried with all the traditionalceremoniesaccorded to
princes. And he was succeeded on the thronebv Raja Radin,
who was installed by Bendahara Paduka Raja with the title of
Sultan Ala'u d-din Ri'ayat Shah.. Now Sultan Ala u d-din was a
man of such strengththat he had no rival in those days. And
it happened that aftera time Sultan AlaV d-dinfell sickf431of a
diarrhoea,sa acute that he was easinghimselftwelvetimesa day.
• Bendahara Paduka Raja and the Laksamana neverleft the Raja's
side ,(the BendahaTa) feedinghim,as one would feed a child,ten
or twentytimesa day and the Laksamana bathinghim twentvor
had a grandmother,
thirtytimes a day. Now Sultan AlaV d-din
who was knownas Raja Tua: she was the motherof Raja Mansur
Shah and her grandson,Sultan Muhammad, who was the ruler
the death
(of Pahang) was a greatfavouriteof hers. She desired
[138- 139] of Sultan AlaVd-din so that Sultan Muhammad Shah should

become Raja of Malaka. Aftera few days Sultan AlaVd-din was
a little betterand he had a meal of rice and milk; but he then
had a relapseand was on the point of death. BendaharaPaduka
Raja and the Laksamana were informedand came forthwithto*
the palace. Raja Tua's idea was, "Let me get to the palace and
I will lay myselfdown on Sultan Ala'u'd-dinand weep over him,
so that he may die while I lie upon him'.' When Raja Tua
arrivedand wishedto approachthe bedside of Sultan AlaVd-din,,
Bendahara Paduka Raja and the Laksamana forbadeher, saying,
"Go not, yourHighness,near to yourgrandson!" And Raja Tua
said, "Here am If342come to the death bed and I'm not allowed
to come near?" To which theyreplied,"If your Highness goes
near him,we will attackyou!" Then said Raja Tua, "Beholdf433,
here are Malays being disloyal!" And the Bendahara and the
Laksamanaanswered, "Yes, thisf434 once Malays will be disloyal!
If your Highness persistsin going near your grandson,nothing;
shall stop us attackingyou!" Raja Tua accordinglyabandoned
the idea of approaching Sultan AlaVd-din. And Bendahara-
and the Laksamanatended Sultan
Paduka Raja, the Treasurerf434*1
AlaVd-din diligentlyand he was preservedby God Almighty:
his alloted span in the Book of Life was not yet rubbedf434b out.
And Sultan AlaVd-din recovered. And he gave robes of

honour to Bendahara Paduka Raja and the Laksamana; and he
also gave to each of them a litterf433 in which they were to be
carriedwhereverthey went, with their people escortingthem.
Now Bendahara Paduka Raja had his litterwrapped in yellow^
(and hung) in his public hall. And his people said to him,
"How is it thatyou are so simple,sir? The Raja givesyou a litter
but you merelystore it! The Laksamana is givena litterby the
Raja and he is carriedin it whereverhe goes, escorted by his
people marchingalongside the litter. That makes a fine show.
But you, sir,if ever you dof430go out in your litter,neverhave
one of us to escortyou!" And BendaharaPaduka Raja answered,
"Is it If437who am so simple (or is it you)? When the Laksa-
mana goes out in his litterwith his people marchingalongside,
strangerswho see him ask, 'Who is that in the litter?'and they
are told That is the Laksamana/ Then theyask, 'Is he a great
man, this Laksamana?' And people answer,Tes, he is.' Then
theyask, 'Is thereany one greaterthan he?' And people answer,
Tes, Bendahara Paduka Raja is greaterthan he.' Well then,
if I go out in mylitter,equallypeople will ask, 'Is he a greatman,
this Bendahara?' And the answerwill come, Tes, he is.' Then
theywill ask, Ъ thereany one greaterthan he?' And theywill
get the answer,'No, thereis not." Assuredlythose who do not
know the real positionwill take me forthe Raja himself,forour
Raja is yet but a boy. And thereis anotherthing. If the Raja
translatedby С. С. Brown 113:
[139- 140] goes out in his litter,all of you escortthe litter. That being so,
I am likelyto be confusedwith the Raja, and where then would
be his superiority over me? As forthe Laksamana,his people do
not appear at court,whereasall of you are always in the Raja's
audience-hall/' This retortsilenced Bendahara Paduka Raja's
people.
Now it was the habit of Bendahara Paduka Raja, if ever he
obtained a good boat or a good weapon and the Laksamana
comingto hear of it asked to see it, to refuseto show it to him.
The Láksamana howeverwould persistwith his request to see
it; and when he became importunate,then at last Bendahara
Paduka Raja would shew it to him. No sooner had the Laksa-
mana set eyes on the thingthan he would take it. This happen-
ed time and again. And the Bendahara's people said to him,
"How is it that you are so simple,sir? If ever you have a good
weapon or a good boat you give it to the Laksamana,with the
resultthat your own people get not a thing!" And Bendahara
Paduka Raja replied,"Is it If438who am so simple,or you? If I
have a good elephant or a good horse,ask me for it if you like.
But what do any of you know about such things(as weaponsand
boats)? The Laksamana is a greatwar-chiefand that is why,if
I have a good weapon, I give it to him, so 'that if the Raja's
enemiesattack we can pit him against them and people will be
sure to regardhim not as the Raja's war-chiefbut as our war-
chief?" And when the Bendahara'speople heard this,theykept
silent.
AfterSultan AlaVd-din had been some yearson the throne
he had a numberof sons and daughtersby his consort,Tunf439
Naja, who was a daughterof the old Sri Nara 'diraja and a sister
of the Sri Maharaja. Of the sons one was called Sultan Ahmad,
anotherSultan 'Abdul-Jamal:and his eldest daughterhe gave in
marriageto (a son of) thef440Raja (of Pahang) called Sultan
Ahmad. By his royalwifeSultan AlaVd-din had two sons, Raja
Menawar Shah and Raja Zainal. Raja Menawar Shah was older
than Raja Mahmudf441,but it was Raja Mahmud that Sultan
AlaVd-din wished should succeed him on the throne.
Now it happened once that thieveswere rifein the cityof
Malaka and people were being robbed night after night. So
distressedwas Sultan AlaVd-din to hear of the depredationsof
these thievesthat one night having dressedhimselflike a thief
he went in disguisewithHang Isak and Hang Siak roundthe city
to see what was going on. On reachinga certainspot the king
came upon five thieves carryinga chest slung on a pole. He
set upon them and the thieves took frightand bolted, all five
of them, and they threwf442 away (?) the chest. And Sultan
AlaVd-din said to Hang Isak, "Stand guardoverthischest." And
[140- 141] Hang Isak answered,"Verywell,yourHighness." Sultan Ala'u d-

din and Hang Siak then went offin pursuitof the fivethieves,
who fled up the hill. The king followedthem up the hill and
took them under a bodi* tree. With a shout Sultan
over-
AlaVd-din slashed at one of them and cut him in half,
cleaving his waist as though it had been a gourd. The
other four thieves ran away towards the bridge, pursued
by the king. And when they came to the entrance of
the bridgef443the king killed another of them; whereupon
the remainingthree dived into the water and swam to the
other side of the river. Sultan AlaVd-din then returned,and
when he reached the gate where Hang Isak was standingguard
(? over the chest), he said to Hang Isak, "Take this chest to
your house." And Hang Isak replied, "Very well, your High-
ness." Sultan AlaVd-din then returnedto the palace.
The nextmorningSultanAlaVd-din appearedin the audience
hall and Bendahara Paduka Raja, the chiefs, officers,knights,
courtiers,heralds and war-chiefsall were present. Addressing
the Sri Maharaja, because he was the Temenggong,Sultan Ala'u
'd-din asked, "Was there a guard last night?" When the
Sri Maharaja answered that there was, Sultan AlaVd-din said,
"We hear that a man was killed on the hill and anotherat the
entranceto the bridge. Whosef444was the man thatkilled each
of the two men?" And when the Sri Maharaja answeredthat
he did not know,Sultan Ala'u'd-dinremarked,"Your guardseems
to be of littleuse, Sri Maharaja; we hear that thievesare rampant
in this city!" He then sent for Hang Isak and Hang Siak, bid-
445
dingthembringthe chest. When in due coursetheyappearedf
with the chest, Sultan AlaVd-din asked, "What did you hear
off446last night? Tell the Bendahara and all the chiefs here
present." Hang Isak and Hang Siak then related all that had
happened: whereuponthe chiefsdid obeisance to Sultan AlaVd-
din with fear in theirheartsand theirheads bent low in shame.
Sultan Ala'u'd-in then orderedinquiryto be made forthe owner
of the chest. This was done and a merchantname Ki Tirubalam
was found to be the owneť. Sultan Ala'u'd<lfo accordingly
orderedthe chestto be restoredto him: afterwhich Sultan Ala'u'
d-din retiredinto the palace and the chiefsreturnedeach to his
own house.
That nightthe Sri Maharaja kept a verystrictguardand he
came upon a thief,whom he slashed with his sword, severing
the man's arm fromthe shoulder: and the severedarm hung on
the crossbarof a shop. The next morningwhen the shopkeeper
was opening her shop she was startledto behold a man's arm
hangingfromthe crossbarand she shrieked f4*7aloud. From that
*■Ficusreligiosa
[141- 142] day onwardsthere were no more thieves in Malaka. That was
how Sultan Ala'u'd-dinruled in Malaka.
And it happened once that a man had committed some
offenceagainstRaja Mahmud, the son of Sultan Ala'u'd-dinwho
was going to succeed to the throne: and although the man's
offencewas nothingf448 orderedhim
serious,the Sri Maharajaf44811
to be put to death, and he was killed. When this came to the
earsof BendaharaPaduka Raja he said, "Look at the Sri Maharaja,
he's teaching!449a tigercub to eat flesh. One of thesedaysf449ahe
himselfwill be caughtby the tiger!"
Ere long the Raja of the Moluccas came to Malaka to do
homage; and it happened that at that time the Telanaif4ü0of
Trengganuand the Raja of Rekan were at Malaka doing homage.
The Raja of the Moluccas was given robes of honour and other
presentsas befittedhis rank. He was an expertat Malay football
(sepak raga) and the young nobles of Malaka playedfootballwith
451
him,he being the leaderf in each game. When the ball came
to him, he would kick it himself a hundred or even a
hundred and fiftytimes before he passed it to someone else;
and he would indicate to whomsoeverhe proposed to give the
ball and then pass it withoutonce makinga a mistake. Then he
would sit down on a chairto restand be fannedby men in pairs,
while the young men went on playing. Then when (? he
resumed playingand) the ball came to him, the Raja of the
Moluccas would kick it himselffor as long as it takes to cook
potf452afterpot of rice and the ball would stay up in the air
until he wished to passf453it to someone else: such was hist454
skill at the game. And he was posessed of greatstrength:with
a single strokeof his swordf455 he could cut througha coconut
456 to be fruit. The Telanai of Treng-
palm bigf enough bearing
ganu could drivea spearthroughsuch a palm,and Sultan Ala'u'd-
din who was even more powerfulstill, could shoot it away with
an arrow! The Raja of the Moluccas' and the Telanai of
Trengganuwere greatfavouritesof Sultan Ala'u'd-din.
One day the Raja of the Moluccas borroweda horse from
Maulana Yusuf: which promptedthe followingverse
My lord of Maluka borroweda horse;
From the Maulana he borrowedit;
Of our youngmen he's the life and soul;
Yet he's maturein wisdom and wit!
Aftertheyhad stayedforsome while in Malaka, the Raja of
the Moluccas and the Telanai of Trengganutook theirleave of
of Sultan Ala'u'd-dinand returnedeach to his own country. And
when Sultan Muhammad in Pahang heard that Tun Telanai of
his
Trengganuhad gone to Malaka to pay homage withoutf4°7
19521Royal Asiatic Society.
J142- 143] consenthe orderedthe Sri Akar Raja to go to Trengganuand kill

the Telanai. And when the Sri AkarRaja reachedTrengganu,he
sent for the Telanai. But the Telanai refusedto come, saying,
"Is it in accordancewiththe customthatonef458war-chief should
summon another?" The Sri Akar Raja then ordered that the
Telanai should be attackedand killed,and the Telanai was killed.
The SriAkarRaja thenreturnedto Pahangand SultanMuhammad
gave Trengganuto him as his fief. But when the news reached
Malaka that the Telanai of Trengganuhad been killed on the
orders of the Sultan of Pahang, Sultan AlaVd-din was highly
enragedand said, "(The Raja of) Pahanghas floutedour authority
.and I am minded to order the invasionof his country." But
Bendahara Paduka Raja said, "May your Highness graciously
pardon his humble servant,my advice is that we should not
forwithdestroyPahang, for if anythingshould happen to the
Rajaf459of Pahang, it is your Highness who will sufferloss. I
suggestthat the Laksamana be sent to Pahang." And Sultan
Ala'u'd-din answered, "Very well, we will be guided by your
advice." So the Laksamana set about preparingships: and when
theywereready,the letterhe was to take was borne in procession
to his ship. He thenset sail forPahang: and when in due course
arrivedthere,word was broughtto Sultan Muhammad, the Raja
of Pahang, that "the Laksamana has come, having been com-
manded by yourHighness'youngerbrotherto come fromMalaka
and presenthimselfbeforeyou." The king then appeared from
the palace and gave an audience; and he gave ordersforthe letter
to be fetchedwith due ceremonyfromthe ship, this task being
assigned to Sri Pekerma Raja Pahlawan, Bendahara of Pahang.
When he reached the Laksamana's ship, the Laksamana dis-
embarked;and the letterhe broughtwas formallyreceivedand
borne by elephantin procession,withtwo whiteumbrellasside by
side, drums,pipe and trumpet. And the Laksamana gave instruc-
tions to one of his men thatwhenf460the letterhad been read he
f460awas to kill a relativeof the Sri AkarRaja, The man duly ac-
cepted the instructions.When the letterwas broughtinto the
palace precincts,all thosepresentin audience leftthe hall and the
Raja of Pahang remainedalone. The elephantbearingthe letter
was then broughtalongside the hall of audience, the letterwas
taken down from the elephant and it was then read. It was
worded thus:- "Greetingsand prayersto God fromthe younger
brotherto the elderbrother."
When the letterhad been read,all took theirappointedseats,

the Laksamana did obeisance and then seated himself. Hardly
were they seated when there came the sound as of a tumult
outside. The Raja of Pahang asked what the tumult was and
receivedthe answer,"Your Highness,one of the Laksamana of
Malaka's men has murderedthe Sri Akar Raja's cousin." And
[143] the Raja of Pahang said to the Laksamana,"one of yourmen, sir,

has killed a cousin of the Sri Akar Raja. Please inquire into
matter,sir." [For it was the custom of the Raja of Pahang to
"sir"] The Laksamana then gave ordersfor
call Malaka chiefsf461
the man who had done the killingto be broughtin. And the
man came in, bound. The Laksamana asked him whetherit was
true that he had killed a relativeof the Sri Akar Raja. When
the man admittedthat he had, the Laksamana said to the Raja
of Pahang, "It is true that the man killed a cousin of the Sri
Akar Raja. NeverthelessI cannot consent to any account being
taken of this,forthe Sri Akar Raja himselfoffendedagainst the
Raja of Malaka in killing the Telanai of Trengganu without
obtainingsanctionfromMalaka." And the Raja of Pahang was
silent. Afterthe Laksamanahad stayedsome time in Pahang he
soughtthe Raja's leave to depart. And the Raja of Pahang replied
to the letter from Malaka to the followingeffect,"The elder
brothersends obeisance to his youngerbrother." The Laksamana
was then given robes of honour by the king,and the letterwas
borne in processionto the ship in accordancewith custom. The
Laksamana then set forthon his returnjourneyto Malaka: and
when he arrivedthere, Sultan AlaVd-din gave orders for the
letter to be broughtfrom the ship and borne by elephant in
procession,with one white umbrella and one yellow umbrella.
When the procession reached the outerf462gate, the elephant
was made to kneelf463and the letter was carried on foot, the
drumsand pipe remainingoutside. When the processionreached
the palace, the herald on the righthand was orderedto receive
the letter. Orders were then given for the letter to be read.
When the letterhad been read, the Laksamana went up and did
homage and then sat down at his appointed place. And when
Sultan AlaVd-din questioned him, the Laksamana told him all
that had happened. And Sultan AlaVd-din was well pleased
and bountifullyrewardedthe Laksamana.
To come now to Sultan Ibrahimf464,Raja of Siak. There

was a man of Siak who had offended against him and
he orderedTun Jana Fakil to put the man to death. Tun Jana
Fakil did as he was ordered,and presentlythe news reached
Malaka that the Raja of Siak had put a man to death without
sanctionfromMalaka. Sultan AlaVd-din accordinglycommand-
ed the Laksamanato go to Siak. The Laksamanahad ships made
ready,the letterto Siak was taken to the Lasamana's ship and he
sailed for Siak. When he arrived at Siak, Sultan Ibrahim
ordered the letter to be received from the ship (and borne in
processionto the palace) withthe same ceremonialas the Rajaf465
of Pahang used for having letters brought from a ship. The
elephant bearing the letter was brought alongside the hall of
audience, the letter was formallyreceived and was then read.
[143- 144] When it had been read, the Laksamana said to Tun Jana Fakilr
"Is it true that you killed Tun (so and so) son of Tun (so and
so) ?" And Tun Jana Fakil answered,"It is true: I was com-
manded to do it by the Raja." Then the Laksamana turned
460 from Sultan Ibrahim and
awayf 4CGa facing Tun Jana Fakil he
pointedto him withhis leftf hand and said, "You are a man of
littlef407discretion! You must indeed be a jungleman notf408
to know the rudimentsof properbehaviour! Do you thinkit is
permittedto put people to death withoutsanctionfromMalaka?
Are you going to be a law unto yourselveshere in Siak?" And
Sultan Ibrahim and his chiefswere silent and made no answer
to the Laksamana.
Afterthe Laksamana had been some time in Siak he sought
leave to depart. And Sultan Ibrahimgave him robes of honour
and sent a letter to Malaka, which ran as follows "The elder
brotherhas erred,he can only hope for the generouspardon of
his youngerbrother/' The letter was taken (to the ship ?)
and the Laksamana set out on his returnvoyage. When he
arrivedat Malaka, the letterwas takenf409(to the palace ?) and
when it had been broughtin to the Raja it was read. Afterit
had been read, the Laksamana did homage and went to his seat.
And when Sultan AlaVd-din inquired of the Laksamana, the
Laksamana told him of all that had happened: and Sultan
AlaVd-din was well pleased and richlyrewardedthe Laksamana.
And BendaharaPaduka Raja fellgrievously sick. And he sent
forall his family,includingthose who lived a whole day's journey
or even two day's journey away. And when they had all
assembled, he gave to them his dying injunctions,speaking
thus to them, "Think not, my children,to truckyour religion
for (the attractionsof) this world: for thisf470world will not
endure,and for those that live thereis but one end and that is
death. In all sincerityof heart do your duty towards God
Almightyand the Apostle of God (may God bless him and give
him peace). And do your duty towardsyour Raja, forgetting
not what the divinest471tell us/ that a just princef472 is joined
with the Prophet of God like twof473jewels in one ring. More-
over the Raja is as it were the deputyof God. When you do-
yourdutyto the Prophetof God it is as thoughyou were doing
it to God Himself, as says the Word of God in the Koran
'
"AtiVIIaha wa' atïur-rasula wa ulul-amri minkum that is to
say 'Do yourdutytowardsGod and the Apostle of Goď. These
are my last injunctions. Forget them not, that you may obtain
the gloryof this world and the world to come."
The Bendaharathenturnedhis eyestowards(the Sri Naraf474
'diraja) Sri Maharaja Mutahir,to whom he said, "You, Mutahirr
will be a greatman; your greatnesswill exceed mine. But think
not to play the part of unclef475of the Raja. If such a thought
"
J145] comes into your mind, you will be killed. The Bendahara
then turnedtowardsTun Zainal 'Abidin,to whom he said, "Tun
at court, go and
Zainal-'Abidin, if you fail to obtain officef470
dwell in the forest,forshootsand leaves make a good enoughf477
meal fora man with a smallf478appetite!" And to Tun Pawah
the Bendahara said, "Dwell not in the city,Pawah! Go dwell
on some riverreach that the scumf479 which floatsdown the
rivermay turn into gold for you'" And then to Tun Isak he
said, "Isak, seek not yourlivelihoodin the Raja's audience-hall!"
Such were the last injunctionsof Bendahara Paduka Raja to his
family;not after the same fashion to all of them but as was
appropriateto each.
And when Sultan Ala'u'd-din heard that Bendahara Paduka
Raja was grievouslyill, he went to see him. And Bendahara
Paduka Raja did obeisance to Sultan AlaVd-din and said, "I feel,
your Highness, that this world is slipping frommy grasp; it is
only on the world to come that my hopesf480now repose.
Hearken not, I prayyour Highness,to words that have not the
truthin them. If your Highness shall listen to such words,vou
cannot but regretit in the end. And let not your Highness
yield to the lusts of the flesh,for many are the princeswhose
kingdomshave been broughtto noughtby AlmightyGod because
theyyieldedto theirfleshlylusts."
Thereupon Bendahara Paduka Raja returnedto the Mercy
of God, and he was buriedby Sultan AlaVd-din accordingto the
custom for bendaharas. And Tun Perpateh Puteh, younger
brotherof Bendahara Paduka Raja, was made Bendahara in his
stead by Sultan AlaVd-din: he was known as Bendahara Puteh.
Bendahara Puteh had a son, Tun Abu Saiyit,who was a good-
lookingman. This Tun Abu Saiyithad two sons; the elder had
the titleof Sri AmarBangsa,the youngerwas called Tun Muham-
mad. He had two sons, Tun Udan and Tun Sulit, and two
and the
daughters,of whom one was the motherof Tun Hamzah
other was the mother of Dato' Darat. Tun Muhammad was,
forf481a Malay, a learned man; he had a smatteringof Arabic
grammarand syntaxand canon law and some slightknowledge
of doctrinaltheology.
Chapter XV
The quarrelbetween Haru and Pasai and the cause of it.
The rulerof Haru (for no specifiedreason) ordersa raid on the
outlyingterritoriesof Malacca. The raiders are defeated,
thanksto the braveryof the Sri Bija 'diraja and Tun Isak
Berakah. SultanAla'u'd-dinordersan attackon Kampar(here
also no reasonis given). It is successfuland SultanAla'u'd-din
putsin his son,Raja Menawar,as rulerof Kampar. The death
of SultanAlaVd-din. He is succeededby his son Raja Mamat
(sic), whobecomesSultanMahmudShah. The Sri Bija 'diraja
incurshis displeasureand is put to death., The incidentof
[145- 146] Tun Bayajit. The Sriwa Raja is a great favourite. His
oddities. Only the loyaltyof Malays,to their rulers saves
SultanMahmudfromdeathat the handsof an injuredhusband.
The Sriwa Raja's uncannypower over elephantsand horses.
Handsome Raja Zainu'l-'Abidin and the debauchery of
Malacca. The conquestof Kelantan. (Shellabea XXIV
rychapter
as faras thetopof page148; thenchapterXVII up to first
paragraph
of page149; thenchapter XXVI).
Here now is a storyof Haru. The Raja of Haru was called
Maharara 'diraja: he was a son of Sultan Sajak who traced his
descentfromthe Rockf482(which seemed to be upstreamif one
was descending the stream and downstreamif one was going
up- Sh.). Maharaja 'diraja sent an embassyto Pasai: the envoy
was Raja Pahlawanf483. When he reached Pasai, the letterwas
borne in processionand taken to the hall of audience. It was
duly receivedby the letter-reader, who then read it. Now what
was writtenin the letterwas, "the youngerbrotherpresentshis
greetings:"but what was read was, "the youngerbrotherpresents
his obeisance to his elder brother/' Raja Pahlawan thereupon
observed, "The letter says onef484thing but you are reading
another!" The readerhoweverpersistedin reading"the younger
brotherpresentshis obeisance to his elder brother." Once again
Raja Pahlawan said, "The lettersaysone thingbut you are reading
another." (And he added) Let me die here in Pasai and not
in Haru! Even if I am to be eaten by the dogs of Pasai, they
shallf485know how to say the rightword!" And when yet again
the man read the letter as before, Raja Pahlawan flew into a
rage and ran amuck, killingany number of Pasai men. There-
upon the men of Pasai killed Raja Pahlawan and his Haru
followers:and that was the cause of the feud between Pasai and
Haru. AfterwardsMaharaja 'diraja orderedhist486war-chiefSri
Indra to lay waste the outlyingdistrictsof Malakat487. At that
time fromTanjong Tuan to Jugrathere was a continuousline
of dwelling-houses; this was the stretchof coast that was ravaged
by the men of Haru.
When Sultan AlaVd-din heardof this,he orderedthe Paduka
Tuan, son of BendaharaPaduka Raja, to interceptthe Haru fleet,
and the Laksamana, the Sri Bijaya (?Bija ) 'diraja and all the
war-chiefswere ordered to accompany the Paduka Tuan. The
Paduka Tuan and the war-chiefs- accordinglyset out and when
the Malaka fleetreachedTanjong Tuan waters,theyencountered
the fleetof Haru and battle was joined. The din of the fighting
was like the crack of doom. But the Haru fleetso greatlyout-
numberedthe fleetof Malaka that for one ship of the Sri Bija
'diraja's there were three ships of Haru: and weapons fell like
rain. Men of Haru attackedthe ship of the Sri Bija 'diraja and
the ship of the Sri Bija 'diraja was worstedand the crew jumped
overboard. At that moment Tun Isak Berakah, son of Tun
[146- 147] PekermaWira, grandsonof the Paduka Tuan and great-grandson

of Bendahara Paduka Raja, came aboard the Sri Bija 'diraja's
ship. He and the Sri Bija 'diraja did not jump overboardlike
the crew but stood fast in the ship, though the men of Наш
had boarded it and made themselvesmastersof half the forepart
of the vessel. And Tun Isak said to the Sri Bija 'diraja, "Now
then, chief, let us attack these Haru теп'/7 But the Sri Bija
'dirajareplied,"Wait a while." When the Haru men had advanc-
ed as faras the mainmast,Tun Isak cried,"Come, let us attack!"
But the Sri Bija 'diraja answered,"Iťs not the moment yet."
By this time the men of Haru had come as faras the well (?)t488
of the ship,and again Tun Isak cried,"Come, chief,let us attack!"
But the Sri Bija 'diraja replied, "Wait awhile, my friend,iťs
not yetthe rightmoment",and he wentinto the cabinf489. Then
said Tun Isak, "For shame! I thoughtthis Sri Bija 'diraja was a
brave man and that is why I came aboard his ship! Had I but
knownhe was a coward,I should have done betterto go aboard
the ship of the Laksamana!" And now the men of Haru had
penetratedas faras the entranceto the coveredpart of the ship,
when the Sri Bija 'diraja came out and said to Tun Isak, "Now
then, Che' Isak, come on! The moment has arrived!" Tun
Isak .agreed,and the two of them fell upon the enemy. The
men of Haru broke and fled and jumped over board. Some of
them retreatedto theirown ship, pursuedby the Sri Bija 'diraja
and Tun Isak who boardedf490the ship and captured it. And
the crewof the Sri Bija 'diraja's ship who had taken to the water
came back on board. The Sri Bija 'diraja then ordereda general
attack, and the Haru line of battle was broken and the ships
fled, to be pursued by the men of Malaka who attacked once
more. This time the Haru men fled back to their Raja. And
when Maharaja 'dirajaheardof the defeatof his fleet,he flewinto
a rage and cried,"Put me on my elephantf491 "Bětong", then if
it was Malaka I was fighting, the whole of Malaka (would be no
match forme) : if it was Pasai, the whole of Pasai (would be no
match for me! Only the powerf492of God should preventme
from charging down the fort of Malaka with this elephant
"Bětong" of mine!" So sayinghe orderedanotherattack on the
men of Malaka and the men of Haru set out to attack. By this
time the Malaka fleethad reachedPengkalanDungun (?), where
theystopped and the men went ashore to relievenature. Now
there was a Malaka Tamil called Mir Duzul who was of the
party,and he landed like the others. Presentlyhe encountered
an old he-goatwhich to him looked like a man. Mir Duzul was
startledand fled,fell sprawling,got up again and ran panting
afterothers. And theywere alarmed at the sight of Mir Duzul
493
rushingf wildlyafterthem like that,and thev asked him what
was the matter. And he replied,"I met an old Haru man just
now. I Iiuduf494and he dzufulГ When they heard this, they
[147- 148] all advanced inland, weapons in hand, and when they came to
the place, theysaw it was an old he-goatand not a man. And
they all burst out laughing and said, "Damn this Mir Duzul,.
what fools he has made of us!" They all then returnedto their
ships. And the Haru fleet appeared and met the fleet of
Malaka: and battle was engaged, amid unimaginabledin and
with arrows fallinglike heavy rain. And the men of Malaka
drove their ships rightat the enemy,at the same time pouring
a streamf495 of dartson them,and the Haru fleetbroke and beat
a hasty retreatup the river. The Paduka Tuan and the war-
chiefs then set out for Malaka, and when in due course they
arrivedthere,theypresentedthemselvesbeforeSultan AlaVd-din,
who was well pleased to hear of the Malaka victoryand rewarded
the Paduka Tuan, the Laksamana, the Sri Bija 'diraja and the
war-chiefs, all of them being given robes of honour.
Some time afterwardsthe Sri Bija 'diraja died, leaving two
sons, one of whom, Tun Kuduf490(?) was given the title of
Sri Bija 'diraja, while the other received the title of Tun Bija
'diraja: it was he who was the fatherof Sang Setia: the thirdt497
child (was a daughter)
And Sultan AlaVd-din ordereda fleetto be made readyfor
the conquestof Kamparf497a, underthe commandof the Sri Nara
'diraja. When it was ready,the Sri Nara 'diraja set forthaccom-
panied by Sang Stia, Sang Naya and the war-chiefs. IkhtiarMuluk
also accompanied the Sri Nara 'diraja. And when they reached
Kampar, (word was broughtto the Raja?) [Now the Raja of
Kampar was called Maharaja Jaya: he was descended fromthe
Raja of Pagar Ruyong and Pekan Tua was his city.] And when
the Raja of Kampar heard that the Sri Nara 'diraja was come to
attack Kampar, he commandedhis chief minister,Tun Damang;
as he was called, to assemble the forces. Tun Damang set forth
accordinglyto do his bidding and the forces were assembled
complete with weapons. Then the Sri Nara 'diraja arrivedand
the men of Malaka landed. And Maharaja Jaya went out to
resist the attack; he was mounted on an elephant and Turn
Damang armedwitha spearmarchedbeside the elephant. When
the men of Malaka met the men of Kampar, some stabbed at
each other with spears,some hacked at each other with battle-
axes, some shot at each otherwith arrows. Many were killed on
eitherside and blood flowedlike a riverover the ground.
So stronglyf498 did the men of Malaka attack the men of
Kampar (that the men of Kampar gave ground). When Maha-
raja Jayaand Tun Damang saw this, they forthwithdashedf49^
in and attackedthe men of Malaka (? wadingt500in blood and)
leavingmounds of corpseswherevertheyattacked. The men of
Malaka retreatedto the water's edge, save only the Sri Nara
í148- 1491 'diraja and IkhtiarMuluk who stood their ground and refused
to budge. And when Maharaja Jaya and Tun Damang (?
attacked!501again) togetherwith all the Kampar fightingmen
showeringtheirweapons like rain, the Sri Nara 'diraja cried to
Maharaja Jaya,"Your Highness,I ask forthis piece of groundon
which I stand. If your Highness persists!502in tryingto take
it fromme, then I will present(at yourheart) this spear which
your Highness' elder brother gave me!" Tun Damang then
stabbed IkhtiarMuluk throughthe shoulderwithhis spear. And
Ikhtiar Muluk took his headcloth (and handed it) to the Sri
Nara 'diraja, saying,"I have been wounded, chief", whereupon
the Sri Nara 'diraja bandaged the wound. IkhtiarMuluk, who
was armedwitha bowf503of the Persian (?) type (?), then shot
Tun Damang cleanf504throughthe temples and Tun Damang
fell on his face beside the elephant of Maharaja Jaya. When
Maharaja Jayasaw that Tun Damang had been killed,he drove
his elephantat the Sri Nara 'diraja: and the Sri Nara 'diraja with
the spearhe had in his hand stabbedMaharaja Javarightthrough
the chest,so that Maharaja Jayafell fromhis elephant and died.
When the men of Kampar saw that Maharaja Jayaand Tun
Damang had been killed, they broke and fled,followedby the
men of Malaka who killed them as the fled and thenf5!5 burst
(?) into the fort. After the men of Malaka had thoroughly
looted the city, the Sri Nara 'diraja returned crowned with
victoryto Malaka, wherehe arrivedin due course and presented
himselfbeforeSultan AlaVd-din. And the kingwas well pleased
to hear of the victoryover Kampar,and he gave robes of honour
to the Sri Nara 'diraja and IkhtiarMuluk. [IkhtiarMuluk begat
(? the fatherof) Khoja Bulan,who begat Khoja Muhammad Shah;
and he was appointedto standon the same step leadingup to the
throneas the heralds] And Kampar was handed over to the Sri
Nara 'diraja, and it was he who firstestablished a Governor
of Kampar.
The king then orderedthe Sri Nara 'diraja to go to Kampar

to installhis son Menawarf506Shah as Raja, withthe Sri Amarf507
Mirajaas his Bendahara. The Sri Nara 'dirajawentaccordinglyto
Kampar and installedSultan Menawar Shah as Raja of Kampar,
whereafter he returnedto Malaka and presentedhimselfbeforethe
Sultan.
And when the kinghad reignedforthirty-threeyears,then in

the processof time he fell sick. And when he realisedthat his
days were numbered,he sent forhis son Raja Mamatt508and his
chiefs. And when theyhad all come, the king asked the women
attendantsto prop him up; and of those who had assembledhe
- the Bendahara, the Treasurer,the Temenggong,
ordered five
Kadli MenawarShah and the Laksamana- to approachhis bedside.
I149- 15°] Then he said to them,"I would have you know,my friends,that
I feel my end to be approaching. If I die, it is myson, Raja Mat
here,that I wish you to make Raja in my stead. Take good care
of him and love him as you have loved me. If he is guiltyof
errorsand follies,be generousin pardoningthem: and watchf509
over him, forhe is only a child."
And when theyheard thesewordsof Sultan Ala'u'd-din,tears
streamedfromtheireyes, though they were not aware of them;
and weeping they said "May God lengthen the days of your
Highness,forwe have not yethad our fillof servingyou. But if,
thought510 God forbidit,the flowerin yourHighness'graspshould
wither,then will we carryout the wishes of your Highness,for
neverwould wef511do obeisanceto anotherRaja/' And the king
was well pleased with what theysaid, and lookingupon the face
of his son Raja Mamat, he said to him, "Know well, my son, that
thisworldwill not endure. Yea, myson, all thatlivethhere upon
earth cannot butf512die in the end; it is only the True Faith
that enduresforall time. When I am gone,be diligentin Goďs
service; abstain from taking other men's goods unlawfully,for
God's poor are all entrustedto your keeping. If they are in
distress,be swiftto help them. If theyare victimsof injustice,
inquire diligentlyinto the matter,so thatin the day of Judgment
AlmightyGod may not lay a heavyburdenof responsibility upon
you, rorthus saith the Prophet (may God bless him and givehim
peace) Kulukum гa'in wa-kullukummas'ulun min ra'iy-yatihi,
which means 'all ye who tend will be questioned as to yourf513
tending': that is to say, all rulerswill be questioned by God as
to the mannerin which theyhave tended theirsubjects. There-
fore it is your bounden duty to do justice and be diligent in
inquiryso that some day in the worldto come you may be taken
into God's lovingcare forall eternity. See to it that you consult
with your ministersand chiefs,for no ruler,however great his
wisdom and understanding,shall prosper or succeed in doing
justice unless he consults with those in authorityunder him.
For rulersare like fireand theirministersare like firewood,and
fire needs wood to produce a flame: ar-ra'iyyatu jurthum-atun
sultanun daiakht, which means 'subjects are like roots and the
ruleris like the tree';withoutrootsthe treecannot stand upright;
so is it withrulersand theirsubjects. As forthe Malays,however
grievouslytheymay offend,be not hastyin puttingthemto death
except in cases wherethat penaltyis orderedby the law' of God,
for the Malays are your clayf514as the Tradition says, AI-'abdu
tinul-murabbi ', which being interpretedis /the slave is as it
were (? the clay of) his master'. If you put them to death when
they have done no wrong, your kingdom will be brought to
nought.Remember,my son, these my last injunctionsto you and
act upon themf515(?) so that God may grantto you the blessing
translatedby С. С. Brown 1-2
5"
[150- 151] which should be yoursas a ruler/' And Sultan Ala'u'd-dinthen

died, passingfroma perishableworld to one that abideth. 'We*
are God's and to God we return/
And his son; Raja Mamat, reigned in his stead; his-

title as rulerwas Sultan Mahmud Shah. He was a finelybuilt
man, there was none to compare with him. Even a creese of
Malaka make of three spans' length was for him but a
secondary!510creese. And Bendahara Puteh said to the Sri
Bija 'diraja (who had just arrivedfromSingapore)t517> "It was
Sultan Ala'u'd-din'sdyingwishthatthe Rulerwe have now should
succeed him on the throne/' And the Sri Bija 'diraja replied,"I
did not hear his dyingwish." When Sultan Mahmud Shah came
to hearof what the Sri Bija 'dirajahad said, he made no comment
but in his heartf518he bore a grudgeagainstthe Sri Bija 'diraja.
Sultan Mahmud Shah begat three children: the son was called
Sultan Ahmadf519and it was he who was to succeed his father
on the throne: the other two were daughters.
Now the Sri Rama had died, and his son was appointed to
succeed him in the officeof Sri Rama and as Master of the King's
Elephants,with the same rank as his father. He had two sonsr
of whom one became Sri Nata and the other Tun Aria. Sri
Nata begatTun BijayitHitam,whileTun Ariabegat Tun Mamatr
who in his turnbegat Tun Isahak Tun Pilu.
It happened once that the Sri Bija 'diraja did not appear at
Malaka (on the eve of the Festival). He only arrivedon the
Festival day itself. And Sultan Mahmud Shah reprimandedthe
Sri Bija 'diraja, saying, "Why were you not here in time, Sri
Bija 'diraja? Do you not know the custom?" And the Sri Bija
'diraja answered,"I was late in starting. I did not expect the
new moon would have been seen last night. But I realise that
I was negligentand I can onlyask your Highnessto forgiveme.'r
And Sultan Mahmud Shah said, "No, I know what is in your
mind, Sri Bija 'diraja, you do not like my being Raja." He
thereupon gave orders for the Sri Biija 'diraja to be put to
death. And when the men who were to put him to death came,
the Sri Bija 'diraja said to them,"What is my offenceagainstthe
Ruler? Can it be that forthe trifling offenceI have committed
I am to be put to death!" When Sultan Mahmud Shah was
informedof what the Sri Bija 'diraja liad said, he replied, "If
the Sri Bija 'diraja does not know what his offenceis, shew him
this writing". The writingset out four or fiveoffences011 the
part of the Sri Bija 'diraja, and when he had looked. at it he
was silent. And he was put to death. It was to his son Sang
Stia Bentayanthat the fiefof Singapurawas given.
J952] Roya] Asiatic Society.
Í151- 152] One night Sultan Mahmud Shah went to the house of a
woman named Tun Dewi: but when he found that Tun 'Ali was
alreadyt520there he turned back. And looking behind him he
perceivedthat among those escortinghim was Tun Bayajit, (?
grandfatherof the Datok Muar). [This Tun Biyajit had two
names: at Klang he was knownas Tun Isak, whereasat Tembaga
he went by the name of Tun Bayajit.] And Sultan Mahmud
Shah tookf521 sirehfromhis betel-caddy and gaveit to Tun Bayajit.
And Tun Bayajitthoughtto himself,"What mightbe the mean-
ing of the Ruler givingme sirehlike this? It looks as thoughhe
wants me to kill Tun 'Ali Sandang!" For in by gone days sireh
fromthe Raja's betel-caddywas highlyesteemed,it was not given
by him to all and sundry. Tun Bayajit accordinglywent back
to the house of Tun Dewi, wherehe stabbed Tun "Ali Sandang
in the breastand killed him. ,AfterTun 'Ali Sandang had been
killed Tun Bayajit left Tun Dewi's house and presentedhimself
before Sultan Mahmud Shah. And there was greatexcitement,
people cryingthatTun 'Ali had been killedby Tun Bayajit. And
when the Sriwa Raja was informed,for Tun 'Ali was related to
him,he was furiousand orderedhis people to waylayTun Bavajit
and kill him. Sultan Mahmud Shah thereuponordered Tun
Bayajitto make his escape. He did so and went to Pasai, where
howeverhe refusedto do homage to the Raja, saying,"Bayajit
does homage to none but Sultan Mahmud Shah." From Pasai
he went to Haru, and theretoo he refusedto do homage to the
Raja. From therehe went to Brunai,where also he refusedto
do homage to the Raja, thoughhe marrieda daughterof the Raja
and foundeda family:whence comes it that the Datok Muar has
many kinsmen in Brunai. And Tun Bayajit said, "In Malaka
was Bayajit born, in Malaka shall he die!" So he returnedto
Malaka wherehe presentedhimselfbeforeSultan Mahmud Shah.
The king was dining at the time, and he ordered food to be
brought for Tun Bayajit. And when they had eaten, the king
embracedTun Bayajitand kissedhim. He then orderedhim to
be bound with a headcloth and sent to' the Sriwa Raja, for,
thoughtSultan Mahmud Shah, "If I bind Tun Bayajitand send
liim like that to the Sriwa Raja, he surelywill not be killedby the
Sriwa Raja." When Tun Bayajit was brought,the Sriwa Raja
was mountedon his elephant;and the Raja's servantsaid to him,
"Thus saith the Ruler: 'I send you Tun Bayajit. If he has done
"
any wrong,we ask that he be forgiven/ But when the Sriwa
Raja saw Tun Bayajit,he drove his elephant-gradclean through
|52ia j-hçcr0wnof Tun Bayajiťs head and killed him. The Raja's
servantthen returnedand informedSultan Mahmud Shah that
Tun Bayajithad died at thehand of the SriwaRaja, who had killed
him withan elephant-goad.But Sultan Mahmud Shah said not a
word,forthe SriwaRaja was one of the king'schieffavourites. At
[152- 153] that time he had four favourites

- the Sriwa Raja, Tun 'Omar,
Hang 'Isa and Hang Husain Chengang.
Now wheneverSultan Mahmud Shah went out for pleasure
in the royalbarge,he would stop on his way and send for the
Sriwa Raja to accompany him. And though he would wait
at the Sriwa Raja's landing-stageas long as it takes to cook
pot afterpot of rice,still the Sriwa Raja did not appear. For it
was his habit,when a royalsummonscame, to go into his house
and have a nap! Not till he was roused by the Raja's messenger
would he get up, ease himselfand have a bath. Afterhis bath
he would have a meal. Afterhis meal he would don his sarong,
and he would undo it twelve or thirteentimes until he had
got it to his liking. Then would come the jacket and the head-
cloth, and the process with the sarongwould be repeated with
them until theytoo were to his liking. With the scarfalso the
same thingwould happen; it would be put on and then undone
again fourteenor fifteentimes until it was to his liking. After
that he would get as faras the door of the house when he would
go back to his wife and ask her to tell him if there
was anything amiss with his clothes. If she said that
there was something not yet altogether right, he would
undo the offending thing and set it to rights. Then
at last he would leave the house, but when he had reach-
ed the garden, he would go back to the house again and
swing in his hammock if you please! It was not until the
Raja's servantbade him hurrythat he would leave the house
and join the Raja. But if the Raja wanted the Sriwa Raja
to come quickly,he would send Tun Isak Berakah to call him.
As soon as Tun Isak reached the house, he would say, "Chiefr
the Raja calls you." The Sriwa Raja would say "Very well'
and forthwith go into the house. But Tun Isak knew the Sriwa
Raja's ways, and he would ask fora mat so thathe could lie down
on the verandah. Then he would shout,"Tell the Chief I would
like some rice, I'm hungry":and rice would be providedforth-
with by the Sriwa Raja. Then when Tun Isak had eaten he
would say that he was thirstyand might he have something?
And the Sriwa Raja would say,"Thç Raja has only to send Tun
Isak here and there'sno end to what he wants!. Bring me my
clothes!" The Sriwa Raja would then don forthwith his sarong,
jacket,headcloth, creese and leave
scarf, the house and make his
way to join Sultan Mahmud Shah, with whom he was such a
favouritethat Sultan Mahmud Shah would tolerate any sort
of behaviourfromhim.
To shew how fond Sultan Mahmud Shah was of the Sriwa

Raja, one day he sent forhim, Tun 'Omar, Hang 'Isa and Hang
Husain Chengang; and when the four of them presentedthem-
i[l53 - 154] selves before him, he said to them, ''What would you have of
us? Ask, that we may give it to you, for whateverit may be I
(sic) will not refuseit." The firstto prefera requestwas the
Sriwa Raja, who said, "If it please your Highness,I would fain
ask that I may be made Master of Elephants." And Sultan
Mahmud Shah answered,"We would gladly grantyour request,
but what are we to do? The Sri Rama still holds that appoint-
ment and howf522should we take it fromhim when he has done
nothingto justifyour dismissinghim? When he dies, it shall
be you, Sriwa Raja, that we appoint to be Master of Ele-
phants." Tun 'Omar then made his request,"If it please your
highness,I would fain ask to be made Sea Lord." And Sultan
Mahmud Shah replied, "Very good; but the Laksamana still
holds that office,how aref523we to take it fromhim? He has
done nothing to warrantour dismissinghim. When the Lak-
samana is gone, it is you, Tun 'Omar, that we shall appoint to
be Sea Lord." When Hang 'Isa and Hang Husain Chengang
saw that neitherthe Sriwa Raja nor Tun 'Omar had obtained
his request at the Raja's hands, bo.th of them reflectedawhile.
And Sultan Mahmud Shah said to Hang 'Isa and Hang Husain
Chengang, "And you, what is it you wish for? Ask it of me."
And Hang 'Isa answered,"If it please your Highness, I would
and cloth
fain ask for gold to the amount of thirteentahilsf524.
to the amount of fourpacks.(?)" This the king gave him there
and then. Hang Husain Chengang then preferredhis request,
"If it please your Highness,I would fain ask for about a dozen
buffaloeswithcalves and twelveorchards." This too was granted
by the king.
It happened once that Sultan Mahmud Shah was havingan
intriguewith the wife of Tun Bayajit, the Laksamana's son,
taking advantageof Tun Bayajiťs absence fromthe house on a
visit to his fief. One night he went to the house of Tun
Bayajiťs wife,and on the morrowat dawn he was hasteningback
when he met Tun Bayajit on his way up from the riverwith
a large number of followerswhereasSultan Mahmud Shah had
but fewmenwithhim. Tun BayajitrealisedthatSultan Mahmud
Shah wis come fromhis house and had he wanted to take his
life there and then, he could have done so. But because
as a Malay subjecthe would not waverin his loyaltyto the Raja,
he merelybalanced his spearin his hand and said, "So that is how
you behave, Sultan Mahmud Shah! Alas that you are my master!
Were you not, assuredlyI would,drivethisspear of mine through
your heart!" And when the Raja's servantswere for attacking
Tun Bayajit,the king said to them "Hold your hands! What
him a wrongforwhichby the law
he saysis right,I have donef524a
of God he could take my life. It is only because he is a Malay
subject who refusesto waverin his loyaltythat he behaves as he
fourmiMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
[154- 155] ¡s behaving now." The king then returnedto the palace. As
for Tun Bayajit he divorced his wife and refusedto appear at
court or undertakeany furthercourt duties. Sultan Mahmud
Shah attemptedto mollifyhim by sendinghim Tun Iram Sendari,
one of his mistresses. Tun Bayajit accepted her but still refused
occasions.
to go to courton publicf524b
It happenedonce that the SriwaRaja was going to marrythe
daughteror Kadli Menawar Shah, grandsonf525 (sic) of Maulana
Yusuf, and the wedding festivitieswere started. And when
the propitiousmomentarrived,the SriwaRaja went in procession
to tne wedding, mounted on Sultan Mahmud Shah's riding
elephantBalidamsai. Tun 'Abdu'l-Karim,Kadli Menawar Shah's
son, was on the elephant'shead, Tun Zainal 'Abidin sat on the
one side of the packsaddle to balance the Sriwa Raja and the
Sri Awadanaf52(îsat on the elephant'scroup; and the procession
made its way to the house of Kadli Menawar Shah. Now Kadli
Menawar Shah was waiting on his land with fireworksand
maroons,and the gate of the fence round his land was shut.
And Kadli Menawar Shah said, "If the Sriwa Raja can make his
be no
way in, he shall have my daughter. If he can't, there'll
even if I have to lose all that I have spent on it!."
wedding,
When the SriwaRaja's elephantreachedthe gate,Kadli Menawar
Shah orderedthe fireworks and maroonsto be let off;and what
with that noise, the noise of the shoutingand the noise of the
musical instruments, the din was so terrificthat Balidamsai was
startledand bolted,despiteall the efforts of Tun 'Abdul'1-Karim to
hold him. When the Sriwa Raja saw what was happening,he
said to Tun 'Abdul'1-Karim,"Shift to the middle and let me
mount his head". So Tun 'Abdu'1-Karimmoved to the middle
and the Sriwa Raja to the elephant'shead, whereuponthe Sriwa
Shah s
Raja turnedBalidamsai and drove him at Kadli Menawar
In vain did the fireworks and maroons explode, Balidamsai
gate.
took no notice of them and crashedthroughthe gate up to the
then
pavilion,wherehe was broughtto a halt. The Sriwa Raja took
leapt down on to the floor of the pavilion and the wedding
place, in the presence of Sultan Mahmud Shah. After the
wedding came the and
feast, Sultan Mahmud Shah then returned
to his palace.
Now Kadli Menawar Shah was exceedinglyskilledin the use

of the sword called běladau*, for he had had lessons with the
527 came
weapon fromthe Raja f of the Moluccas when the latter
to do homageat Malaka in the timeof Sultan Ala'u'd-din. When
Kadli Menawar Shah had company,the verandahon which they
sat had a trellisand Kadli Menawar Shah would like his visitors
how manyf528stripsof the trellisthey would like him to cut
* a curved herea sword
dagger(W. ), butpossibly
single-edged
[155- 15БЗ through with a single cut. If they said two, he would cut
throughtwo; if they said three,he would cut throughthree,or
as manyas theychose to say.
After the Sriwa Raja had been marriedfor some time to
Kadli Menawar Shah's daughter,he had a son, Tun 'Omar by
name: he was given the title of Sri Pětam and was knownas the
Chief of Rembat (?). The Sri Pětam had many children,of
whom the eldest was called Tun Daud. It was he who was the
Chief of the Coastward territory.Anotherson was called Tun
'Ali Sandang, he was the father of the woman Chief of
Muar. Anotherson was called Tun Bentan, he was the father
of Tun Mai: another son was called Tun Hamzah, he was the
fatherof (Tun) Mandurah: anotherson was called Tun Tukah,
lie was the fatherof (Tun) 'Omar who died in Petani: and there
were many sons besides these; I do not mentionthem all here.
The Sriwa Raja had an uncannyknowledgeof elephantsand
'horses. He had a favouritewhite pony which he stabled in a
bay of the galleryof his house. If any one wanted to borrow
this pony fora ride in the moonlight,the Sriwa Raja would lend
it: but no soonerhad the borrowerriddenthe pony two or three
coursesthan the pony would turnround and bringhimf529back
to its stablef530. It was only Tun Isak Berakahf531 that could
borrowthe pony as he wished. When he borrowedit and had
been broughtback to the stable aftertwo or three courses,he
would say to the Sriwa Raja's attendants,"Tell the Chief I am
thirstyand will he please give me something." The Sriwa Raja
would do as he asked. When he had had what he wanted,Tun
Isak Berakah would say, "Can I take the pony out again for
another ride?" And when the Sriwa Raja agreed, Tun Isak
Berakahwould ride the pony two or three coursesand the pony
would bring him back again to the Sriwa Raja's house.
Whereupon Tun Isak Berakalî would say to the Sriwa Raja's
attendants,"Tell the Chief I am hungryand will he please let me
have some rice." And the Sriwa Raja would providerice. After
he had eaten Tun Isak Berakahwould again go out and afterhe
had ridden the pony two or threecourses,back the pony would
bring him again. Tun Isak Berakah would then ask for some-
thingwhich gave the Sriwa Raja some troubleto provide,where-
upon the Sriwa Raja would say, "Tun Isakt532has only to come
here and there's no end to what he wants! Tell him to take
the pony for as long as he wants and ride it the whole night!"
Tun'Isak Berakahwould then take the ponyand ride it the whole
t532anight. •
One day therecame to Malaka a Pathan who was an expert
horseman,and Sultan Mahmud Shah had him sent to the Sriwa
Raja with the messagethat he was a good rider. And the Sriwa
[156 157] Raja "Can you ride,Khoja?" And when the Pathan replied
that he could, the Sriwa Raja said to him, "Try this pony of
mine", and he orderedthe pony to be saddled and bridled. The
Pathan then mounted the pony and applied his spurs. And
the Sriwa Raja said, "Give him a touch of the whip, Khoja." So
the Pathan applied the whip and was promptlythrownhead over
heels. And the Sriwa Raja said, "Hullo, Khoja, what's happened
to you?" He then shouted forhis son 'Omar, and when 'Omar
appeared,the Sriwa Raja said to him, "Give the pony a touch of
the whip, my lad!" Tun 'Omar did so and the pony began to
dance. And the Pathan was astounded by this displayx>i the
Sriwa Raja's skill with horses.
The Tun 'Omar whof533was a favouriteof Sultan Mahmud

Shah was a son of the Sri Bija 'diraja,the 'Chief witha stoop',and
he was a greatfighter. It was this Tun 'Omar whose masterf534
guaranteedthat he would neverbe killed by an enemy'sweapon,
and that was why he was utterlyrecklessand took no account
of any adversary. As for Hangt535'Isa the 'Nimble', he shewed
remarkableagilityin everythingthat he did. There was a tree
trunkthathe used as a bridgeto get him acrossthe Malaka river,
rollingit on the surfaceof the water firstthis way, then that,,
thoughif any one else trod it in that way, the trunkwould sink
so that the man was up to his ankles in water. But if Hang 'Isa
Pantas was going that way,he would tread the trunkso that it
rolled fromrightto left,then he would tread it so that it rolled
fromleft to right;and in this way he would get rightacross the
riverwithoutso much as wettinghis instep! As forHang Husain
Chengang,when he was being marriedto the daughterof Hang
Usoh and when after the wedding the ceremonial rice was
served and the bride and bridegroomhad each taken three
mouthfulsof rice,the servantsthen made to removethe dish,but
he seized it, saying,"Leave it whereit is! Yourf536daughtermay
have had all the rice she wants, (Hang Usoh,) but I want some
more, this wedding has cost me a lot of money!" And all the
women who heard what he said burst out laughing. Hang,
Husain Chengang went on eating until he had cleared the dish,
whereuponthe dish was removedand Hang Husain went into
the house and betook himselfto the bridal chamber.
Now Sultan Mahmud Shah wished to receiveinstructionirr

the sciences from Maulana Yusuf. [He (Maulanaf537 Yusuf)
had become a reclusef538. If people flewkites over the roof of
his house, he would orderthem to be shotf539down: and when
he got one, he would orderthe cord of the kite to be wound in,
how
saying,"How dare people flykitesovermyhouse!" That was
he behaved. He had ceased to be Kadli, having been succeeded.
19521 Royal Asiatic Society.
[157- 158] in that officeby his son, Kadli Menawar Shah.] In pursuance
of this intentionSultan Mahmud Shah set out for the house of
Maulana Yusuf: he was mounted on his elephant and escorted
by his retainers. When theyreached the fence round Maulana
Yusuf'shouse, the retainerssaid to the gatekeeper,"Tell Maulana
Yusuf that Sultan Mahmud Shah, the Ruler,is here." But when
this messagewas broughtto Maulana Yusuf, he said, "Shut the
gate! What business has Sultan Mahmud Shah to come to a
fakir'shouse?" When Sultan Mahmud Shah was told what
Maulana Yusuf had said, he returnedto the palace. But when
night fell, he dismissedhis retainersand when he was alone,
he set out again for Maulana Yusuf's house, this time with no
one but a boy for escort and himselfcarryinghis book. On
arrivingat the gate the king said to the gate-keeper,"Tell
Maulana Yusuf that Mahmud the fakiris come". And the gate-
keeper opened the gate, thinkingit was only rightthat onef540
fakirshould come to anotherfakir'shouse. ForthwithMaulana
Yusuf came out and brought Sultan Mahmud Shah into the
house and bade him be seated. Sultan Mahmud Shah then had
his lesson (? in the sciences)tr,40a
with Maulana Yusuf.
We come now to Raja Zainal-'Abidin,brotherof Sultan
Mahmud Shah, who was so handsome that he had no rival in
those days. His looks were flawlessand his everymovementa
miracle of beauty and graccf541. If he woref542his
sarong in
the overlappingfashion,the overlap was sot543adjusted as to
displayits perfection. He had a pony called Ambanganof which
he was so fond that he cleared a bay of his house
adjoining his
own sleeping-chamber and there he stabled the pony. And he
would rouse himselftwo or three times duringthe night (? to
visitthe pony) t544When Raja Zainal-'Abidinwas goingout riding
and had dressed,he would rub scent by thef544abowlfulon the
pony's coat beforehe went out for his ride. And such was the
excitementwhich his passing caused in the marketthat married
women and even younggirls kept in seclusionwould rush with
one accord to get a sight of Sultan (sic) Zainal-'Abidin,some
looking fromtheirdoorways,some lookingthroughthe lattices,
some lookingthroughthe windows,some lookingfromthe roof,
some makingpeepholes in the house wall, some climbingon to
the top of the fence. As forthe passion of the women for Raja
Zainal-'Abidin,it was past concealing:and as for the scores of
boxes of ripe betel-leaf,some of the leaves rolled into pelletsand
others arrangedseparatelyin rows- they can well be imagined.
The perfumes,the spikenardin casketsby the hundred - the musk
forbathing,the nosegaysof frangipanni, the trayfulsof jasmine,
the posies- need they be described? Raja Zainal-'Abidinwould
take any woman that was to his liking,and those that were not
he would give to the youths around him: and great was the
debaucheryin Malaka in those days.
[158- 159] When Sultan Mahmud Shah came to hear how Raja Zainal-
'Abidin was behaving, he was grievouslydispleased with his
brother;but he nursedhis anger in his heart and did not display
it. Presentlyhowever he sent for the retainershe could best
trust: and when they were come, he said to them, "Which of
you can I count on to kill Raja Zainal-'Abidinso that no one
shall know of it?" But none of them would undertakethe task.
There was howevera gate-keeper, Hang Berkatby name, (who)
in the presenceof the Raja had declared,his unwillingness!545to
undertakethe task;but when he was sent forprivatelyby Sultan
Mahmud Shah) he undertookto do it. And Sultan Mahmud
Shah saidf540("If you make good yourword,I will own you as a
brother").. .and the Kelantanlinef547was broken(and the fortof
Kelantan fell), and the men of Malaka entered the fort and
sackedf548it. The threedaughtersof the Raja of Kelantan were
captured; one was called Otang Kentang, one Cherpa and the
thirdCherbok: all threewere taken to Malaka by the Sri Maha-
raja. When he reachedMalaka the Sri Maharaja presentedhimself
beforeSultan Mahmud Shah and offeredthe three princessesto
him. The kingwas well pleased to hear of the defeatof Kelantan
and bountifullyrewardedthe Sri Maharaja and all who had gone
on the expedition. The threeprincesseswere kept in the place,
and Sultan Mahmud Shah took one of them,Otang Kentang,as
consort. By her he had three children,the eldest a daughter,
the second a son called Raja Nara and the youngesta daughter
Later Sultan Mahmud Shah took another consort,Tun Birah,
daughterof the Laksamana,and by her he had a daughtercalled
Raja Dewi.
God knoweththe truth
Chapter XVI
In Kampar Sultan Menawar (eon of Sultan Ala'u'd-inof
Malacca) dies and is succeededby his son 'Abdullah. He comes
to Malacca to visit Sultan Mahmud,who marrieshim to his
daughterand makeshim Sultan 'Abdullahof Kampar. Death
of BendaharaPuteh. He is succeeded by Sri Maharaja Tun
Mutahir,whobecomesBendaharaSri Maharaja and is described
as the 'grandestof all the Bendaharas'. The prosperityof
Malacca underhis administration.The affairof Pateh Adam
and Tun Menida.
chapter
(Shellabear, XXVI)
Here now is a storyof Kampar,where Menawar Shah, Raja
of Kampar,had died, leavinga son named Raja 'Abdullah. Raja
'Abdullah came to Malaka to do homage and Sultan Mahmud
Shah took him forhis son-in-law, marryinghim to his daughter,
the sisterof Raja Ahmad. He then orderedthat R.aja Abdullah
should be proclaimedRaja of Kampar (with the title of Sultan
'Abdullah) . Sultan 'Abdullah then returnedto Kampar.
J952] Roya1 Asiatic Society.
I159- 16°] In the course of time Bendahara Puteh departed this lifer
and Sultan Mahmud Shah carriedout the funeralritescustomary
on the death of a Bendahara. Afterthe funeralSultan Mahmud
Shah called togetherthose who were eligible to be made Benda-
hara: firstTun Zainal-Abidin,second Tun Telanai, third the
Padukaf549Tuan, fourththe Sri Nara 'diraja, fifththe Sriwa
Raja, sixth the Sri Maharaja, seventh Abu Sayid, eighth Tun
'Abdul and ninth Tun Bijaya Maha Mentri. And all nine
of them stood in a row before the palace of Sultan Mahmud
Shah. And he said to them, "Which of all you chiefs is to
become Bendahara? Whichever of you is (?the most)f55a
eligible ( (?) shall be made Bendahara)/' And the Paduka Tuan
answered, "Your Highness, all nine of those before you are
eligible. Whichever is preferred by yourHighness,he it is that
shall be made Bendahara/7 And the motherf551of Sultan
Mahmud Shah was listening behind the door „and she said
to him; "Let it be Tun Mutahir." And Sultan Mahmud
Shah then said to them, "Pa' Mutahir shall be Bendahara":
and they all agreed. Robes of honour, such as are customary
for Bendaharas, were then brought: and (in addition)
he was given a betel-chestf552(?) completef553with all
accessories. It was the custom in ancient times, when a man
was made Bendahara,or Treasureror Temenggongor a minister
of state,forhim to be presentedwitha betel-chestcompletewith
all accessories; save that in the case of the Treasurer or the
Temenggong there was no pounder (?)f554,though the Benda-
hara^ chesthad a pounderand also an ink-flask.A Temenggong
on appointmentreceiveda lance with a fringe(?)f555.
When the Sri Maharaja had become Bendahara,the city of
Malaka steadily increased in prosperityand in population, for
Bendahara Sri Maharaja was exceedinglyjust and humane,clever
t55Gin his handling of foreignersand skilled in conciliating
|-]ie good will of the populace. So much so that in ships
jr>r>Gu
bound for Malaka fromabove the wind it was the custom, as
the anchor was being weighed,for the masterof the ship, after
recitingthe usual prayer,to say. "May we reachMalaka safelytG56a
and see Pisang Jeram,the stream of Bukit China and Benda-
hara Sri Maharaja'/' And the crew would answer,"Ay, ay, sir!"
Bendahara Sri Maharaja had many children. The eldest
was a son called Tun Hasan. He was veryhandsome and well-
built,and it was he who was made Temenggongin successioni553
to his father. It was the customf557for the Temenggong to
arrangethe guests at food in the inner hall, When engaged
upon this duty TemenggongTun Hasan wore his sarongin the
overlap fashion (?): he wore a scarf over his shouldersand his
headresswas of the ?... .type,with aigrettesand tassels. As he
walked along the gangwayarrangingthe guestsat food he would
1160- 161] point thiswayand thatwithhis fan afterthe mannerof a fencing
f559master! It was Tun Hasan Temenggong who introduced
the longf5G0Malay jacket with loose sleeves. He had a son
named Tun 'Ali.
One day when Bendahara Sri Maharaja was seated in his

public hall with people before him, he asked those present,
''Which is the better looking,Hasan or I ?" But when they
replied that he was betterlooking than his son, Bendahara Sri
Maharaja said, "No, gentlemen,for I have to wear spectacles.
Hasan is betterlooking than I am, for he is a young man; but
I move more gracefullythan he does." And theyanswered,"It
may be as you say,Datok!" BendaharaSri Maharaja was endowed
by nature with good looks and he was moreovera great dandy.
He would change his clothes seven times a day; he had a thou-
sand jackets of one sort or another;his headcloths stood ready
tied on blocks,twentyor thirtyof them in constantuse; and he
had a full-lengthlooking-glass.When Bendahara Sri Maharaja
was dressing,afterhe had put on sarong,jacket,creese and scarf,
he would askf5G1 his wife,"Which headcloth do you thinkwould
go best with this suit?" And the Bendahara Perempuan would
•say,"Such and such a headcloth would go best", and her advice
would be taken by Bendahara Sri Maharaja.
The Bendahara had another son called Tun Bayajit Rupat,
and another called Tun Lela Wangsa. His daughter,Tun
Tanggal (?), was mariedto Tun Abu Sayit,son of the Awadana,
and Tun Hasan was born of that marriage.
Bendahara Sri Maharaja was the grandest!502of all the

Bendaharas. If he was seated in his public hall with people
before him and a prince appeared, he would not leavef563
his seat but would merelyhold out his hand and invite the
princeto come up into the hall. It was only foran heir-apparent
to the thronethat he would leave his seat, though if the Raja of
Pahang appeared, Bendahara Sri Maharaja would stand up and
the Raja of Pahang would come up in to the hall and seat himself
beside Bendahara Sri Maharaja. Now the Sri Nara 'diraja, Tun
Tahir, elder brotherof Bendahara Sri Maharaja, who was also
Treasurer,had fivechildren;three sons, Tun 'Ali, Tun Hamzah
and Tun Mahmud, and two daughters,one of whom was called
Tun Kudu. She was a handsomewoman and was one of Sultan
Mahmud Shah's consorts. He was veryfond of her and ordered
that she be called "Datok Tuan" at court thoughamong all her
"kinsfolkshe was known as "Datok Puteh."
Tun 'Abdul, the youngerbrotherof Bendahara Sri Maha-

number of
raja, had many children,a number of sons and a
П61 - 1621 daughters;one of the daughterswas marriedto Tun Rana by whom

she had a son, Tun Hiaap Panjang, who became Datok Jawa;
and one of the sons was Tun Minda who was adopted by the
Sri Nara 'diraja.
Now the Chief of Surabaya,Pateh Adam by name, came
to Malaka to do homage. He was given robes of honour by
Sultan Mahmud Shah and in the hall of audience was assigned
a place on a level with the ministersof state. One day Pateh
Adam was sitting on the Sri Maharaja (? Sri Nara 'diraja)'s
504 who was still a
balcony and it happened that Tun Sinal f
child and could just run a few steps,was toddlingabout in front
of the Sri Nara 'diraja. And the Sri Nara 'diraja said to Pateh
Adam, "Justlisten to what my child says! She wants you fora
husband,it seems!" And Pateh Adam bowed his head and did
obeisance, saying,"Sof505 be it." And when the season came
for the returnvoyage to Java, Pateh Adam sought leave from
Sultan Mahmud Shah to depart, and he was given by Sultan
Mahmud Shah robes of honour appropriateto his rank. Pateh
Adam then purchaseda little girl of the same age and stature
as Tun Sinai and he took her back with him to Sourabaya,
wherehe had her broughtup with due care. And when in the
course of time the girl reached marriageableage, he had her
married. Thereupon he made ready ships to go to Malaka,
and he chose out four (? forty) f566young men of good family
(to accompany him): and when the ships were ready he set
forth.
On his arrivalat Malaka, Pateh Adam went to the Sri Nara
'diraja: and he said, "I am come to ask you to fulfilyourpromise
to give me yourdaughterin marriage."And the Sri Nara 'diraja
answered,"But I never made any such promise!" Then said
Pateh Adam, "Is it not a fact that when your daughterwas still
toddling,you said, 'Pateh Adam, just listen to what my child
says! She wantsyou fora husbanď ?" And the Sri Nara 'diraja
answered,"Yes, I did say that,but I was only jestingwith you,
sir!" Then said Pateh Adam, "Is it in accordance with custom
to jest withgentlementf?"He then wentback to his lodgingand
made his plans forthe rapef56Ga of Tun Sinda, who was by now
full grown and had her own separate house. Pateh Adam
proceededto bribe the Sri Nara 'diraja's gate-keeper, saying,"Let
me and my fortymen have access to the house of Tun Sinda."
And the gate-keeperconsented, for his loyalty to his master
was not proof against bribery. Which shews how true is the
sayingof 'Ali (may God ennoble his countenance) "La Ichaira
'I-wafa'i'ala man la asía lahu" which being interpretedis 'Put
not yourtrustin men that have no breeding/
One night accordinglyPateh Adam and his chosen forty
men entered the gate and Pateh Adam made his way to Tun
[162- 163] Menida's house. A hubbub arose and word was broughtto the
Sri Nara 'diraja, who was highly enraged and summoned his
retainers. Straightwaythey assembled,armed to the teeth,and
surroundedthe house of Tun Menida. There Pateh Adam was
sittingby the side of Tun Menida, his thigh restingon hers;
and undoing his waistclothhe fastened one end round Tun
Menida's waist and the other round his own. He then drew
his creese. By this time the house was surroundedby any
number of men, and there seemed to be row upon row of
weapons. Pateh Adam's men foughtwith them until all fortyof
them were slain; but when he wasf567informedpunapa karsa
andeka dening peria'i punika kabeh sampun pejah (what do
you propose to do now, forall yourfollowershave been killed?)
he merelyreplied dendamene kang sampun pejah ingsun putera
dalem ikabela nanging paratu (never mind if all of them are
killed: this girl I have here is all I want).
And men forcedtheirway into the house and were forkilling

Pateh Adam: but he said, "If I die, this girldies too!" When the
Sri Nara 'diraja was told how Pateh Adam was behaving,he said,
"Kill him not lest he kill my daughter,for the whole of Java
would not compensateme for my daughter'sdeath!" So Pateh
Adam was not killed but was marriedto Tun Menida, from
whose side he nevermoved a finger'sbreadththe whole time he
was in Malaka: wherevershe went,he was with her. And when
the season came forthe returnvoyageto Java,Pateh Adam sought
leave of the Sri Nara 'diraja to departand take Tun Menida with
him. To this the Sri Nara 'diraja agreed,and Pateh Adam then
presented himself before Sultan Mahmud Shah to seek leave
fromhim to depart.The kingbestowedupon him robesof honour
completed with accessories. Pateh Adam thereuponset sail for
Java and arrivedat Sourabaya in due course. By Tun Menida
he had a son named Tun Husain and it is he who is Chief of
Sourabaya at the presenttime.
Chapter XVII
The Raja of Kedah visitsMalacca to obtainrecognitionas
Rulerof Kedah. His tacittributeto thegreatnessof Bendahara
Sri Maharaja. The incidentof Tun PerpatehHitambeingsum-
monedbeforethe Bendaharaby a foreigner and the subsequent
executionof himselfand his son fordisrespectto theBendahara.
(ShellabearchapterXXXII)
Here now is a storyof the Raja of Kedah, who in his turnf568
went to Malaka to do homage and ask for the drumf5e8aof
sovereignty.When he arrivedat Malaka, Sultan Mahmud Shah
accorded him a seat in the hall of audience on the same level
as ministersof state, and bestowed rich presentsupon him.
[163- 164] One day Bendahara Sri Maharaja was seated in his own hal!
with people beforehim, and TemenggongTun Hasan and the
ministersof statewere present. And food was served. Bendahara
Sri Maharaja ate by himselfand those presentwaited until he
should have eaten, forit was the customf569that the Bendahara
of Malaka should not eat with others,and they could not eat
until he had finishedeating: that was the custom. But that
day, while Bendahara Sri Maharaja was still eating,the Raja of
Kedah appeared and was forthwith invitedto come in and take
his seat. He accordinglycame in and seated himselfbeside
Temenggong Tun Hasan. When the Bendahara had finished
eating and was taking sireh,Temenggong Tun Hasan and the
ministersof state drew towardsthem the food that the Benda-
hara had left on the dishes. And Temenggong Tun Hasan
invitedthe Raja of Kedah to partakeof the food and the Raja
of Kedah was about to do so when the Bendahara said to him,
"You, sire,must not eat of the food that I have left!" But the
Raja of Kedah replied,"No matter,foryou are my senior,Benda-
hara, I regardyou as my father." He then ate, with Temeng-
gong Tun Hasan and the ministersof state, of the Bendahara's
leavings. And when they had eaten, sireh was brought. And
after the Raja of Kedah had been some while in Malaka, he
soughtleave of Sultan Mahmud Shah to departforKedah. And
Sultan Mahmud Shah accorded to him the drum of sovereignty
and at the same time presentedhim with a robes of honour as
befittedhis rank. The Raja of Kedah then returnedto Kedah,
where he had the drum of sovereignty beaten.
Now therewas a ministerof Sultan Mahmud Shah, Tun Per-
pateh Adam. He was a descendantof Tun Jana Buga Dendang
and he had a son named Tun Husain, who was an extremely
well-builtman. And Tun Husain said, "If ever the conductf570
of my father is called in question, I shall fight!" Now it
happened by the will of God that Tun Perpateh Hitam had a
dispute with a foreigner,and he was called upon to appear
before the Bendahara with the foreigner. The Laksamana was
presentat the time, forit was the custom of the Bendaharasof
Malaka that if the Bendahara was inquiringinto disputes the
Temenggongand the Laksamana should alwaysbe with him. If
anyone shewed disrespectto the Bendahara, it was the Laksa-
mana who put him to death; and in cases where it was proper
to arrestanyone and put him in fetters,it was the Temenggong
who made the arrest. Such was the custom in the days of
Malaka. When Tun Perpateh Hitam had been summoned to
appear before the Bendahara, Tun Husain came to join his
father. And when Tun Perpateh Hitam beheld Tun Husain
coming armed with his long creese,he thoughtto himself,"It
looks as thoughTun Husain's going to be as good as his word!":
and he rose to his feet and kicked up the mat, saying,"A fine
JOlirmiMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & НГ
f571this is, to call my conduct in question like

1164] sort of minister
this!" Thereupon the Laksamana drew his sword,saying,"How
dare you show disrespect,kickingup the mat in the presence
of the Bendahara?" And he slashed at Tun Perpateh Hitam
withhis swordwhile at the same time othersdrew theirweapons
and stabbed at him. In vain did the Bendahara tryto restrain
them,theyheeded him not and Tun PerpatehHitam was killed.
When Tun Husain saw this, he drew his creese to fight. But
the Laksamana said, "You're going to be disloyal,are you, Tun
Husain, that we may treatyourf572 as we ve treatedyourfather?"
And Tun Husain was struckdown thereand then. The Laksa-
mana went forthwithto Sultan Mahmud Shah and related io
him all that had happened. And the king said, "If you had not
killed them then, Laksamana, assuredlywe would have killed
them 'later, for we consider disrespectin the presence of the
Bendahara to be as though it were done in our own presence,
no less." And Sultan Mahmud Shah/rewardedthe Laksamana
with robes of honour.
God knoweththe truth.
Chapter XVIII
The plightof the Indragiripeople in Malacca. They ask
theirRaja to take themback to Indragiri. He himselfescapes
and returnsto Indragiri,where his cousin Maharaja Isak is
drivenfromthe throneand fleesto Lingga,wheresubsequently
he becomesruler. SultanMahmudsends Hang Nadimto India
to buy special cloth fabrics for him. Hang Nadim draws
patternsbetterthan any of the Kalinga designersand returns
withthe desiredfabrics,but his shipis wreckedas theresultof
a curselaid on the shipmasterby a Saiyidwhomtheshipmaster
had insulted. Hang Nadimescapes withfourclothsto Ceylon
where he makes lanternsout of egg-shellsfor the Raja and
eventuallyreachesMalacca,wherehe incursthewrathof Sultan
Mahmud. The death of LaksamanaHang Tuah.
XXVIII)
chapter
(Shellbear,
Here now is a storyof Maharaja Merlang, who was Raja of
Indragiri,thoughtit was at Malaka that he died. He had a son
named Raja Nara Singa, born of his consort,the daughterof him
f574who found Goďs Mercy at Malaka: and it was Raja Nara
Singa who thenbecame the leader of the Indragirimen in Malaka
f575. Now at that time the youngnobles of Malaka were in the
habit of summoningthe young nobles of Indragiriand ordering
them to carrythem pick a-backhitherand thither:no soonerhad
one been so carriedthan anotherwould ask to be. This was more
than the men of Indragiricould stand,and theypresentedthem-
selves before Raja Nara Singa, saying, "May it please your
for we
Highness, let us seek leave to return to Indragiri,
have no desireto stayhere in Malaka. Thç people here^do not
treat usf575aproperly,they turn us into their slaves!" Raja
[164- 165] Nara Singa agreedand presentedhimselfbeforeSultan Mahmud

Shah when he was givingan audience. Afterdoing obeisance
to Sultan Mahmud Shah he said, "Your Highness, by your
graciousfavourI would ask to be allowed to returnto Indragiri,
ror although your Highness has of your bounty bestowedf57a
Indragiriupon me, I have never yet seen the country/' But
Sultan Mahmud Shah would not let him go. Raja Nara Singa
said nothingwhen he heard Sultan Mahmud Shah's decision.
But in the course of time he succeeded in escaping from
Malaka and returnedto Indragiri,wherehe found that Maharaja
Tuban younger brother of Maharaja Merlang had died also,
leavinga son called Maharaja Isak, and it was he who governed
Indragiri. But when Maharaja Nara Singa arrived,Maharaja
Isak was driven out by Tun Kechil and Tun Balia, chiefs of
Indragiri,and fled f577to Lingga, where he marrieda daughter
of the Raja of Lingga. When the (Maha) Raja of Lingga died,
Maharaja Isak became Raija of Lingga. He had many children.
And Raja Nara Singa became Raja of Indragiri.
Now Sultan Mahmud Shah was desirousof sendingan envoy
to Kalinga to buy cloth for him. He wanted fortyvarietiesof
cloth and four lengthsof each variety,and each length had to
have fortyvarietiesof floralmotif. As his envoy to Kalinga he
appointed Hang Nadim. A Malaka man by descent, Hang
Nadim was the son-in-lawof the Laksamana and was distantly
relatedf578 to BendaharaSri Maharaja. He embarkedin the ship
of Hang Isak and set sail for Kalinga. When in due course
he reached Kalinga, he presentedhimself before the Raja of
Kalinga, to whom he submittedthe wishes of Sultan Mahmud
Shah. The Raja of Kalinga thereuponordered that all who
could design should bet579assembled,and there came together
all the designersof Kalinga,to the numberof about fivehundred.
The Raja of Kalinga then orderedthem to make designsas Hang
Nadim wished,and the Kalinga designersset to workin frontof
Hang Nadim. And when they had finishedtheir work, they
shewed theirdesignsto Hang Nadim, but he did not like them.
So theydrew different designs,but he did not like those either.
And thoughthe Kalinga craftsmensubmitteddesignafterdesign.
Hang Nadim still was not satisfied. Then the designerssaid,
"This is all that we can do. We can produce no otherdesigns.
But if Hang Nadim will give us specimensof what he wants,we
will follow his designs." Hang Nadim asked for paper and ink
and when these were suppliedby the Kalinga men, he drew the
floralmotifshe wanted. When the Kalinga designerssaw his
worktheywere astoundedand theirhands shook as theybeheld
his draughtmanship.When Hang Nadim had completed his
drawings,he shewed them to the designers,saying,"These are
the motifsIf579awant." But out of the hundredsof Kalinga
[166- 167] designersthere were only two who could copy Hang Nadim's
designs,and theycopied whateverhe drew. The otherdesigners
then said, "Here in frontof Hang Nadim we cannot draw: we
must return t580to our homes and then we can draw." When
Hang Nadim agreed,they went home to do theirdrawing;and
when they had completed!f58;l their designs, they delivered
to Hang Nadim cloth such as was desired by Sultan Mahmud
Shah. When presentlythe season for the returnvoyage to
Malaka came round, Hang Nadim departed,travellingin Hang
Isak's ship, in which he stowed the cloth he had bought.
Now Hang Isak had had as passengerin his ship a certain
Saiyid: and according to the Saiyiďs reckoningof his account
with Hang Isak, therewas some money due to him fromHang
Isak. And he said to Hang Isak, "There is still some money of
mine with you, Hang Isak. Please let me have it back." To
which Hang Isak replied, "What money of yours have I still?
What sort of a holy man are you to make false charge against
people like this? Are you a holy manf582of the testicles,by
any chance? (Like these !)." And the holy man said, "Now
then, Hang Isak, I am one of God's servantsand you expose
yourselfthus to me ! Woe be to you on this voyage!" Where-
upon Hang Nadim said to the Saiyid "I ask yourpardon,sir. Let
not me, I praybe involved!583in thisaffair".And the Saiyidpatted
Hang Nadim on the back, saying,"To youf584and yours,Nadim,
no harmshall come." The Sharifthenwenthome, and Hang Isak
set sail. And when theywere well out to sea, suddenlythe ship
founderedand Hang Isak and all his crewwere drowned,though
therewas neitherrain nor storm. But Hang Nadim and several
of thosewithhim escaped in a boat togetherwith (? some of) f585
the cloth and came safelyto Selan. When the Raja of Selan
heard of his arrival,he sent for Hang Nadim and orderedhim
to makehim an eggshelllantern. And Hang Nadim fashionedthe
eggshellwith raredelicacyand lit a candle in it, so that the effect
was verystriking. And when the lanternwas finished,he present-
ed it to the Raja of Selan, who bounteouslyrewardedhim and
would fain have kept him in Selan but Hang Nadim contrived
to escape on board a ship bound forMalaka. When he reached
Malaka, he presentedhimselfstraightway beforeSultan Mahmud
Shah, taking with him the four pieces of cloth he had
savedf586 (?). These he presented to Sultan Mahmud Shah,
at the same time relatingall that had happened. And Sultan
Mahmud Shah said, "Once you had known that Hang Isak had
had a curselaid upon him by the Sharif,why did you still travel
in his ship?" And Hang Nadim answered,"I went in_Hang
Isak's ship because therewas no othership sailing. Had I waited
foranothership, I should have been late in returningto Malaka."
And Sultan Mahmud Shah was grievouslydispleasedwith Hang
Nadim.
С 67] Now Laksamana Hang Tuah had died and his son-in-law
Mioja Husain, was made Laksamana in his place by Sultan
Mahmud Shah. Laksamana Hang Tuah had two wives. One
of them, who was related to the Sri Bija 'diraja (or Datok
Bongkokf587 as he was called) had three children;the eldest, a
daughter,was marriedto Khoja Husain; the second was a son
named Tunf588Bayajit,and the youngest,a daughtercalled Tun
'Sirah, became one of Sultan Mahmud Shah's consortsand was
the mother of Raja Dewi. The other wife of the Laksamana
was of the familyof Bendahara Paduka Raja .and was related to
the Paduka Tuan. She had two children;one, a son who was
589 Guna, and the other a
given the title of (Sang) f daughter
who was marriedto Hang Nadim. It was Khoja Husain who
succeeded his father-in-lawas Laksamana. Laksamana Khoja
Husain had a son named Tun 'Abdullah.
God knoweth the truth.
Chapter XIX
The SriwaRaja is sentto Pahangto installSultan'Abdu'l-
Jamal as rulerin successionto his father,Sultan Muhammad
Shah. His adventuresin Pahang. He sees Tun Teja, the
Bendaharaof Pahang's daughter,and bringsback to Malacca
so glowingan accountof her thatSultanMahmudis determined
to marryher despitethe fact thatshe is alreadybetrothedto
thenew Sultanof Pahang. He offersto rewardwitheven 'half
bis kingdom1whoeverwill abducther. This is a chance for
Hang Nadimto redeemhis failurein Kalinga (chapterXVIII)
and he proceedsto Pahang,bribesall and sundryand success-
fullyabductsTun Teja. Sultan'Abdu'l-Jamalis so angrythat
he meditatesan attack on Malacca in whichhe will demolish
the audiencehall withhis elephantBemanChengkobat ! Sultan
Mahmudthereupon offersimmunity forall timeto whoeverwill
capture Beman Chengkobatfor him and Laksamana Khoja
Husainvolunteers forthetaskwhich,bymethodssimilarto those
employedby Hang Nadim in the abductionof Tun Teja, he
successfullyaccomplishes.
(Sheliabear,
chapterXXIX)
Here now is a storyof Pahang, where Sultan Mahmudf590,
the old Raja, had died and had been succeeded on the throne
by his son, Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamal. The Bendahara of Pahang
at that time, Sri Amar Bangsa as was his title, had a daughter
called Tun Teja Ratna Benggala,whose beautywas such that f590a
throughoutPahang at thattimeshe had no peer and in everything
that she did there was a charm that none could rival. Hence
came the verse
Tun Tejaf591Ratna Benggala,
How well she split the peppercorn!
If you don't believemyword,
Г11swear it on the Kora'an!
translatedby С. С. Brown 14£
[167- 168] Now Sultan 'Abdul-JamaldesiredTun Teja forhis consort,and
the Bendahara of Pahang was agreeableand was merelywaiting;
until the next seasonf591ato celebratethe wedding.
And Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamalcommandedthe Sri Wangsa 'diraja

to go to Malaka and take (to Sultan Mahmud Shah) the grave-
cloth of his fatherand reporthis father'sdeath. The letterhe
was to takewas bornein processionto the shipand the Sri Wangsa
'diraja set forthforMalaka, wherehe arrivedin due course. And
Sultan Mahmud Shah came out to the hall and gave an audience,
and he orderedthe letterfromPahang to be broughtfromthe
ship with due ceremony. It was borne to the hall and was then
read, and it ran as follows:- "My humble obeisance to your
Highness: this is to informyou that yourunclef592has returned
to the Mercyof God/' When Sultan Mahmud Shah thusheard
of the death of Sultan Mahmud Shah, Raja of Pahang, forseven
days the royalbandf592awas not allowed to play. He then com-
manded the SriwaRaja to go to Pahang and installSultan 'Abdu 1-
Jamal as Raja. The letter to Pahang was borne in procession,
robes of honourby the king
the Sri Wangsa 'diraja was givenf593
and the SriwaRaja then set forthforPahang accompaniedby the
Sri Wangsa 'diraja. And when they reached Pahang, Sultan
'Abdul-Jamalwas well pleased and forthwithorderedthe letter
to be brought ceremoniallyfrom the ship in accordance with
ancient custom. On arrivalat the hall of audience it was read,
and it ran as follows:- "Greetingsand good wishes from the
youngerbrotherto the elder brother. What has come to pass is
in accordancewith Goďs decree and how should we change it?
Thereforethe youngerbrotherhas bidden his servant,the Sriwa
Raja, go to Pahang to install the elder brotheras Raja." And
Sultan 'Abdul-Jamalwas well pleased with the wordingof the
letter (from his cousin)f594.
He then inauguratedthe installationfestivitiesthat lasted

forseven days and seven nights,and he was duly installedby the
SriwaRaijaby the beat of the drumf594a The Sriwa
of sovereignty.
Raja thensought leave to depart; but Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamal
said, "Tarryawhile and let us noose elephants,forat this season
elephants will be coming down from the hills and noosing
elephantsis raresport!" But the Sriwa Raja replied,"If it please
your Highness, I would ask to be allowed to depart notwith-
standing,for if I do not put to sea now, the contrarywind will
assuredlyset in and I shall be delayed here, which will bring
upon me the displeasure of your Highness' younger brother.
NeverthelessI should greatlylike to see some elephant-noosing.
Would it perchancebe possible to release these tame elephants
here in the city and then have them noosed?" And Sultan
'Abdul-Jamalansweredthat that could be done, and he sent for
[168- 169] the mostexperiencedelephant-menin Pahang. When theycame

and were told what the ¡SriwaRaja wanted,theysaid, "If we can
noose tame ones!" And
noose wild elephants,we can certainlyf595
the Sriwa Raja said, "Justnoose one forme, I want to see how
iťs done!" Sultan 'Abdul-Jamal then ordered that a tame
elephant should be let loose. Other elephants were made to
surroundit and scores of skilledelephant-menheld theirnooses
as thoughtheywere noosingwild elephantsand pitchedthem at
the feetof the tame elephant:but insteadof catchingthe elephant
that had been let loose they caught other elephants and even
caughteach otherby the neck and feet! And the elephantmen
were astounded and said to Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamal,"The fact is,
your Highness,we cannot noose that elephant in the presence
of the Sriwa Raja, forhe knowsf596 too much about elephants!"
And Sultant 'Abdu'l-Jamalwas coveredwith confusionwhen he
saw what had happened,and he withdrewinto the palace: where-
upon all those presentdeparted,each one to his house.
On the followingday Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamalhad his elephant
Merkepalwell smearedwithoil, and he would not allow the pack-
saddle to be put on. Merkepalhad hind-quarters that sloped very
steeply,so much so that only two keeperscould sit on him at a
time,a thirdwas sure to fall off. Even two could only sit on his
back if the pack-saddlewereon. Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamalthen mount-
ed Merkepaland made his wayto the house of the SriwaRaja, who
when he learntof the Sultan's comingforthwith . . the house and
stood outside. Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamalthen asked him, "Where is
your son, sirf59C'I should likef597to take him with me on the
elephant."And the Sriwa Raja answered,"He is here,yourHigh-
ness"; but he thoughtto himself"He wants to kill my son, with
an elephant whose back falls away as steeplyas this, unsaddled
and oiled into the bargain!" So he shouted to his son, "Omar,
come here!The Raja wantsto takeyou withhim on his elephant."
When Tun 'Omar came, the SriwaRaja whisperedf598 something
in his ear. Then he said out loud, "Go with the Sultan on his
elephant!" Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamalthereupon made the elephant
kneel and Tun 'Omar quicklymountedthe croup. The elephant
then rose to his feetand set offtowardsAyerHitam. And Sultan
'Abdu'l-Jamaltook him up and down slopes that were steep and
precipitousf599in orderthat,as he hoped, Tun 'Omar would fall
off. But Tun 'Omar, when he felt that he was going to slide
off,climbedbackt600on to the elephant'smiddle,layinga charm
on the beast. In vain then did the Raja of Pahang urge the
elephant forward,he would"not move! So stronglydid the king
urge him forwardthat his forefeetpawed the air in the effortto
advance while his hindlegs stood stock still! As soon as Tun
'Omar felt sure of his seat he would let the elephant go and it
[169- 170] would then move forward. This happened two or three times.
And Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamalwas astounded, and finallyturned
roundand went back to his palace.
The Sriwa Raja then sought leave to returnto Malaka, and

Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamalhad a letterwrittenin replyto that which
he had receivedfromMalaka, and he gave the Sriwa Raja robes
of honour. The letterwas borne in processionto the SriwaRaja's
ship,and he thensailed forMalaka. On his arrivaltheretheletter
was borne in processionto the palace, and Sultan Mahmud Shah
was well pleased to hear how the letterwas worded and also to
hear of all that the SriwaRaja had done in Pahang. He compli-
mented him and gave him robes of honour as befittedhis rank.
And the Sriwa Raja told Sultan Mahmud Shah of Tun Teja,
the Bendaharaof Pahang's daughter,whose beautywas such that
none could rival her at that time: but he added that she was
betrothedto the Raja of Pahang and that the wedding would
soon take place. And when Sultan Mahmud Shah heard the
Sriwa Raja s description,he conceived a great desire for the
Bendaharaof Pahang's daughter,and he said, "Whosoever brings
hitherto me the daughterof the Bendahara of Pahang, to him
will I giveanythingthathe desires,even to the halfof mycityand
my regalia!" When he said that,it happened that Hang Nadim
was below and heard it,and he thoughtto himself,"I must go to
Pahang and see if I can get Tun Teja and bringt601her to the
Ruler." Thus resolved he took passage in a ship bound for
Pahang. When he reached Pahang he made great friendswith
a Cham there,called Saidi Ahmad. And Hang Nadim said to
Nakhoda Saidi Ahmad, "Is it true that Tun Teja, the Bendahara
of Pahang's daughter,is a greatbeauty? I should dearlylike to
'
set eyes on her. And Nakhoda Saidi Ahmad answered,"Yes,
it is true: but she is betrothedto the Ruler of Pahang. What
chance is there of your seeing her? She's the daughter of a
chief. Why, even the sun and moon can't get a sight of her,
let alone people like you and me!" But Hang Nadim thought
over the matter,and he said, "How can we (?I)t602 contriveto
get her?" ,
It happened at that moment that an old woman who gave
massage passed by, and Hang Nadim calledf603her to come in
and had himselfmassagedby her. And he asked her of whose
household she was and she answered that she was one of the
Bendahara'sslaves. Hang Nadim then asked her "Do you go into
the house of the Bendahara?" And she replied that she did so
604the Bendahara's
constantlyast daughterTun Teja employed
her to give her massage. Then said Hang Nadim, "Is it true,
as I hear, that Tun Teja is a greatbeauty?" To which the old
woman replied,"The factis there'sno one in Pahang to compare
[170- 171] with her. She has been betrothedto the Raja of Pahang and is
to be marriedthis coming season." And Hang Nadim said to
the masseuse,"Can I trustyou witha secret?"And she answered,
"Yes, God willing, for many is the time I have been given
messagesto take/' Then Hang Nadim gave her much gold and
fine clothing: and when she cast her eyes on this profusionof
preciousthings,she was conqueredby the love of the goods of this
world and pledged herselfto keep Hang Nadim's secret. Then
said Hang Nadim, "If it can be contrived,you mustf605 find
some way of bringingTun Teja to me so that I can offerher to
the Raja of Malaka." And he gavehersome civet(?) f605aand bade
her rub it on the skin of Tun Teja. This the masseusesaid she
would do, and she went forthwithinto the Bendahara's close,
crying,"Who wantsmassage? I will do it!" And Tun Teja bade
her attendantscall the masseuse as she wished for massage. So
the masseusewent into the house to massageTun Teja.
And when she saw that they were by themselves,she said

to Tun Teja," It seemsf606 a pityto me that a girlof yourbeauty
should be marryingthis Raja of ours! If a great Raja became
yourhusband,lady,how much betterthat would be!" But Tun
Teja replied,"Why, who is a greaterRaja thanthis Raja of Pahang
of ours?" Whereupon the masseuse said, "It isf606athe Raja of
Malaka who is the great Raja, and he is a fine-looking man as
well!" Tun Teja said nothing: and the masseuse rubbed the
body of Tun Teja with the civet Hang Ňadim had given her,
at the same time sayingcoaxinglyto her "At this verymoment
thereis here a servantof the Raja of Malaka. He is called Hang
Nadim and he is come here to take you at the bidding of his
master,who cannot send to ask foryourhand in the usual way,
he fearsthatthe Raja of Pahang would not consent. That is why
he has bidden Hang Nadim take you away secretly. If you are
willing,lady,he will take you to Malaka. You will then without
a doubt become the consortof the Raja of Malaka, and as he has
no consortat present,it is you, lady, who will become Queen.
But if1you marrythe Raja of Pahang,you will have to play second
fiddleto the Queen of Pahang,whereasif you marrythe Raja of
Malaka, the Queen of Pahang will have to do obeisance to you!"
And Tun Teja was won overby what the old woman said: as says
the poet La ta'manunna 'ajuzatan dakhalatul-khabail , hal ta1
manunna asada m'a ťI-ghanam, which being interpretedis Trust
not an old woman that entersthyhouse: is a tigerto be trusted
with a herd of goats?'
,When the old woman sawf607that Tun Teja was won over,
she went and informedHang Nadim. He was overjoyedand
going to Nakhoda Saidi Ahmad he said, "Are we real friends,you
and I?" And Nakhoda Saidi Ahmad answered, "Of course
[!7l - 172] we are! Why, I would riskmy life to help you!" Hang Nadim
then told him how he had made a pact with Tun Teja And he
said "If you are reallymy friend,go abroad yourship and wait for
me at the mouthof the Pahang river,whereI will join you at break
of day. We will then go to Malaka, where I promiseyou the
Ruler will raise you to honour." Nakhoda Saidi Ahmad agreed
and forthwith called in his crew,biddingthem hasten,fort608 the
ship was about to sail now that the season was at hand. (?) Now
Nakhoda Saidi Ahmadf609was a man clean out of the ordinary,
his strengthwas prodigious. He thenboarded his ship and went
down the Pahang riveruntil he had crossed the bar and there
he lay to.
And when it was night,Hang Nadim called the masseuseand

bade her bribethe Bendaharaof Pahangs gate-keepers.And she
went and bribed them (?) and they agreedf610to hel¡) (?) Hang
Nadim. Then when day was about to break,at the time when all
men are sound asleep, the masseusebroughtTun Teja to the man
who was guardingthe gate, and he opened the gate. Hang
Nadim was waitingoutside and the masseusedeliveredTun Teja
to him. Hang Nadim wrappedf611 his hands in cloth, received
Tun Teja and bore her to a hiredboat which was waitingat the
landing-stage. Hang Nadim took her aboard the boat and then
paddled offdown stream. Now therewere two successivebooms
across the Pahang riverat that time. Hang Nadim filled the
sleeves of his jacket with sand and he strewedthe sand on the
water,so that it sounded like a net being cast: and he asked the
boom-keeperto open the boom. And the boom-keeper,hearing
what sounded like a man castinga net, opened the boom. The
same thinghappened when theycame to the nextboom. Having
passed both booms Hang Nadim paddled with all speed until he
reached Saidi Ahmaďs ship and put Tun Teja aboard. And
the wind freshening, Nakhoda Saidi Ahmad orderedanchorto be
weighed and then sailed for Malaka.
And when it was day, Tun Teja's attendantscame to the

Bendahara and said, "Your daughterf612 has disappeared:she is
nowhere to be seen and none of know
ust612a whereshe is gone!"
The Bendaharawas dumbfounded,and thougha thoroughsearch
was made, Tun Teja was not to be found. And loud was the
wailing in the Bendahara's house. When Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamal
came to hear what had happened, he was astounded and filled
with grief,and lie gave orders for diligent inquiryto be made
every-where.
Presentlythere came a man who was from the mouth of

the Pahang riverto say that at dawn that day he had met Hang
Nadim with a verybeautifulwoman whom he took on board the
[172- 173] ship of Saidi Ahmad and sailed offwith to Malaka. When the
Raja of Pahang heard what the man said, he was veryangryand
orderedships to be made ready. A fleetof fortysail was accord-
inglymade readywithouta moment'sdelay and Sultan 'Abdu'l-
Jamalhimselfset out in pursuitof Hang Nadim. And а1Гthe
Pahang war-chiefs hastenedforth,each in his own ship: and when
they reached Pulau Kěban they came up with the ship of Saidi
Ahmad. And the men of Pahang attacked the ship and there
was a generalmêlée in the courseof which the Pahang war-chiefs
triedto put a grapplingiron on Saidi Ahmaďs ship. But Hang
Nadim shot with his arrowsthose who tried to do the grappling
and killed them,and theirship withdrewfromthe fray. It was
soon succeededby another,whichhoweversuffered the same fate:
and when two or threeships had faredlikewise,not one of the
Pahang war-chiefswould make another attempt to approach.
When Sulljan'Abdu'l-Jamalsaw what was happening,he ordered
his own ship to be broughtin to the attack. When it approach-
ed, Hang Nadim forthwithshot an arrowf613 and split the top
of the Raja of Pahang's umbrella. And Hang Nadim cried,''Now
then, you Pahang men, markwell how I can shoot! If I was
going to take on the lot of you, I'd shoot the eyeballsout of you,
man by man!" And the Pahang men were filledwith awe by
Hang Nadim's prowesswith the bow, for he was the best shot
of his day; he could even split a tree with his arrow!
And a strongwind sprangup and Saidi Ahmad put rii?ht
out to sea, but the Pahang ships could not follow him, they
were too small for the big sea that was running. The Pahang
men accordinglywent back, hugging the shore, while Saidi
Ahmad sailed for Malaka.
When in due course the ship arrivedin Malaka, word was
broughtto Sultan Mahmud Shah that Hang Nadim was come
fromPahang in Nakhoda Saidi Ahmaďs ship, bringingwith him
Tun Teja, daughterof the Bendahara of Pahang: and Sultan
Mahmud Shah was well pleased to hear this news. That night
Hang Nadim went to presenthimselfbefore Sultan Mahmud
Shah and offerTun Teja to him. And the king was so greatly
amazedf614(by herbeauty)thathe exclaimed'May God be exalted
above what theysay!' And he highlycommended Hang Nadim
to whom he gave robes of honour completewith all accessories,
togetherwith a vast amount of gold and silver. He also had
Hang Nadim wedded with a daughter of the Paduka Tuan.
Nakhoda Saidi Ahmad was given the title of Tun Stia 'diraja:
he was presentedwith a swordand it was orderedthat he should
stand on the step below the throne togetherwith the heralds.
And Sultan Mahmud Shah marriedTun Teja and was deeply
enamouredof her,and by her he had a daughter,PrincessArma
(?) Dewi.
[173- 174] Accordingto one traditionSultan Mahmud Shah asked Tun

Teja how she had fared in the company of Hang Nadim: and
she answered,"Not only did he keep a respectfuldistance from
me, he never even fixedhis eyes upon me; and when he helped
me aboard the ship, he wrapped his hands in cloth/' This
greatlypleased Sultan Mahmud Shah and he became in conse-
quence even more bountifulto Hang Nadim. Now when the
ship of Saidi Ahmad had sailed fromrahang, the Raja of Pahang
returnedin anger to his capital. And mountinghis elephant,
Beman Chengkobat he said to the Bendahara and the Pahang
war-chiefs,"Make ready ships, gentlemen,for we are going to
attack Malaka! And you shall see whetherI do not chargethe
Raja of Malaka's hall with Beman Chengkobat!" So sayinghe
drovethe elephantat his own hall and broughtit crashingto the
ground. "Thus will I chargethe Malaka hall with this elephant
of mine!", said the king. And the war-chiefs bowed theirheads
in fearat this displayof the wrathof Sultan''Abdu'l-Jamal:and
he then retired into the palace. When it wsa known
in Malaka how the Raja of Pahang was disposed,Sultan Mahmud
Shah said to his war-chiefs,"Which of you will get me this
elephant of the Raja of Pahang with which he proposes to
chargethis hall? Undertakethis task, one of you, and however
great be that man's offenceagainst me, never will I take his
life!" Then said Laksamana Khoja Husain, "May it please your
Highness to send me to Pahang and, God willing, I will get
the Raja of Pahangs elephant and presentit to your Highness."
Sultan Mahmud Shah agreed and bade Bendahara Sri Maharaja
compose a letterto send to Pahang. When the letterwas ready
it was borne in procession(to the ship) and the Laksamana set
forthfor Pahang.
When in due course the Laksamana arrivedin Pahang, word

was broughtto Sultan 'Abdul'l-Jamal,"the Laksamana has come,
sent to your Highness by your Highnesses younger brother/
Sultan 'Abdul'l-Jamalthen came forthto the hall of audience
and orderedthat the letterbe duly fetchedfromthe ship and
borne in procession!with appropriate ceremony. When it
reached the hall of audience, it was read: and so pleasinglywas
it worded that the king was delighted. The Laksamana then
did obeisance and took his seat, above the Sri Akar Raja of
Pahang. And the Laksamana said to Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamal,
"Your Highness, a reporthas reached your Highnessesyounger
brother that your Highness is grievouslyoffendedwith him.
That is why Í have been sent hither to presentmyselfbefore
yourHighness and convey the messagehe sends to you. 'Why
should we quarrel,brotherwith brother? Are not Malaka and
" And when Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamal
Pahang but one country?'
heard the words of the Laksamana, he replied, "Who brought
|[174- 175] such a storyto Malaka? What lies he was telling! What think
you, Laksamana, is it reasonable that Pahang should fight
Malaka?" Then ensued a briefconversation,afterwhich Sultan
'Abdu'l-Jamalwithdrewinto the palace and all those presentin
audience wentf614a home. Now the Laksamana had moored his
ship close to the place where the Raja of Pahang's elephantwas
bathed: and when the men in charge of the elephantsbrought
theirelephantsdown to bathe, the Laksamana sent forthem and
gave them food and gold, so that they were all well disposed
towardsLaksamana Khoja Husain, especiallythe man in charge
of Beman Chengkobat whose favourthe Laksamana took parti-
cular painsf615to win. And the Laksamana clearedhalf his ship
as a stable forthe elephantand put it in order,forhe had come
to Pahang with but four ships. Afterhe had been there some
days, the Laksamana sought leave fromthe Raja of Pahang to
depart for Malaka. Sultan 'Abdul-Jamal then had a letter
preparedin reply to that which he had receivedfromMalaka,
and he gave the Laksamana robes of honour. The letter was
borne in processionto the Laksamana's ship; and when it had
reached the ship, those who escorted it returned. The Laksa-
mana tarried awhile, waiting until the elephants should be
broughtdown to the riverto bathe. When the time for the
bathing of the elephants arrived,all the elephants including
Beman were brought down to bathe by their keepers. The
Laksamanathen sent forBeman and put him aboard his ship,for
the man in chargeof Beman had a greatlikingforthe Laksamana
and would do anythinghe wanted. Once the elephant was
embarkedthe Laksamana moved offdownstream.And therewas
great excitementamong the people of Pahang, the tale going
round that the Laksamana was carryingoffthe elephant Beman
by force.
When Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamalheard the story,he was furious
and cried, "The Raja of Malaka has treated ust616as people
treat a monkey, putting banana into its mouth with one
hand and stickingthornsinto its rump with the other!" And
he bade his war-chiefsmake ready ships to pursue the Laksa-
mana, and (? they set out with) a fleetof thirtysail under the
commandof Tun Aria. When theyreachedSedili theycame up
with the Laksamana, and Tun Aria attacked,supportedby the
Pahang war-chiefs. But the Laksamana shot down with his
arrowsany who came withinrangeand the men of Pahang were
afraidto approach the Laksamana's ship. When Tun Aria saw
this, he himselfdashed in, but the Laksamana shot an arrow,
hitf617the top of the mast of Tun Aria's ship and split it in
two. He then sped anotherarrowand this time shot away the
top of Tun Aria's umbrella. Tun Aria was standingopposite the
f618mainmast,holding his bucklerand takingno notice of the
translatedby С. С. Brown 15Г
[175- 176] Laksamana'sarrowsthoughtheyspliteverything like thunderbolts,

so that those who carriedf019 bucklershad their bucklersshot
away,those who carriedlong shieldswere transfixed throughtheir
long shields:and men were killed beyond number. Tun Aria
howevercontinuedf619a to attack the Laksamana's ship until the
Laksamana shot an arrowwhich piercedhis shield and wounded
him in the breast. When it was seen that Tun Aria had been
wounded,the Pahang fleetturnedand fledin complete disorder.
The Laksamanathen proceededon his wayhuggingthe coast and
finallysailed forMalaka, which he reachedin due course. When
Sultan Mahmud Shah heard that the Laksamana had arrived
and that he had broughtthe Raja of Pahangs elephant,he sent
a partyto welcome him. And when the Laksamana presently
appeared beforeSultan Mahmud Shah, the king bestowed upon
him such presentsas are given to princes. The elephant was
landed from the ship and brought to the palace: and Sultan
Mahmud was overjoyedto see the elephant and handed him
over to the Sri Rama, forhe was Master of the King's Elephants.
Meanwhile the Pahang forcewhich had pursuedthe Laksa-
mana returnedto Pahang, and the war-chiefspresentedthem-
selves beforeSultan 'Abdu'l-Jamalto whom they relatedall that
had happened.His furywas as thatof a snake|619bas it risesabove
its coils. Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jamalthen made his son Sultan Mansur
Raja of Pahang in his place and abdicatingfromthe throne,lie
took up his abode at Lubok Peletang,movingupstreamuntil he
could no longerhear the royaldrum,and when he had reached
that point, there he abode. He then gave himselfup wholly
to religion,whereforeafterhis death he was known as He who
found the Mercy of God in Piety. When Sultan Mansur came
to the throne, Raja Ahmad, the late Raja's father (? uncle),
(? acted as regent) withRaja Muzaffaras cniefminister.
Chapter XX
Chau Sri Bangsa,a Siameseprince,conquersKota Mahligai
(Petani), havingvowed that he would turn Muhammadanif
victorious. He fulfilshis vow. The originof the namePetani.
ChauSri Bangsaobtainsrecognition fromMalacca and is installed
as Sultan Ahmad Shah of Petani. The comingof Maulana
Sadar Jahan to Malacca. Sultan Mahmudbecomeshis pupil.
The Maulana's ratherPecksniffian rebukeof the Sri Rama in
his cups provokesa surprisinglygood retortfromthe Sri Rama,
and the Maulana has no successeitherin a verbalcontestwith
Tun Mai Ulat Bulu. The missionto Pasai to pose a problemof
theology.The messageof Pasai is notput in writing but learnt
by heart by the envoy for a special reason. Pasai gives an
apparentlysatisfactory answerto the problem,though(as in
thecase in ChapterX) we are nottoldwhatit was.
(Shellaber
, chapter
XXXII)
П76 - 177] Here now is a storyof a certaincountrycalled Kota Mahligai,

of which Raja Sulaiman Shah was Raja. When news reached
Siam that Kota Mahligai was a fine country,a Siamese prince,
called Chau Sri Bangsa, organized an expedition and attacked
Kota Mahligai. Raja Sulaimanset out to expel the invaderand a
battle ensued between the two princes. And Chau Sri Bangsa
said, "If I defeat Raja Sulaiman I will embrace Islam." And
by the will of God Kota Mahligai fell,Raja Sulaiman was killed
by Chau Sri Bangsa and Chau Sri Bangsa became the rulerof
the people of Kota Mahligai. And he embraced Islam. He
then gave ordersto seek forland that would be a good site fora
city.
And people reportedto Chau Sri Bangsa that there was a
fishermanf020 named Pa' Tani dewellingon the coast and that
wherehe dwelt therewas a good site,as faras theycould judge.
Chau Sri Bangsa accordinglyproceeded to where ra' Tani lived
and saw for himselfthat the site was in fact as good as it had
been made out to be. So he built a citythereto which he gave
the name of Patani afterthe fisherman, and it is by that name
that the place is known (to this day)fG21. And Chau Sri
Bangsa sent (? Kum Pal) to Malaka to do homage and crave
from Sultan Mahmud Shah the drum of sovereignty. Akun
Pal accordinglyset out and in the course of some days reached
Malaka. When Sultan Mahmud Shah was informedthat an
envoy was come fromPatani, he gave ordersfor the letterfrom
Patani to be fetchedwith ceremonyfromthe ship and brought
in processionwith such honoursas were accorded to lettersfrom
Pahang. On arrivalat the hall of audience'the letterwas read
and it was worded as follows:- "The son sends his obeisance
to his father"and aftervarious complimentsit went on, "the
son has orderedAkun Pal to do homage to the fatherand the
son craves from his royal father the drum of sovereignty/'
Sultan Mahmud Shah was well pleased, and Akun Pal was
given robes of honour befittinghis rank and accorded a seat in
the hall of audience on the same level as the heralds. Sultan
Mahmud Shah then ordered Kadli Menawar Shah to compose
an instrumentfor Chau Sri Bangsa conferringupon him the
the title of Sultan Ahmad Shah. He then granteda drum of
sovereignty and this,with complimentary presentsto accompany
the letterto Patani, was deliveredto Akun Pal who was given
robes of honour. The letterand the instrumentwere borne in
to the ship of Akun Pal, who thereupondepartedfor
?rocession
atani. On his arrivalat Patani he gave ordersf621a forthe ruler-
ship of Chau Sri Bangsa to be duly establishedand Chau Sri
Bangsa was then installedas ruler by beat of the drum of so-
vereignty, with the title of Sri Sultan Ahmad Shah. The king
begat a son named Chau Kam (?) and Chau Kam (?) begat a
son who became Raja in Siam (?).
[177- 178] Now there came to Malaka a ship fromthe regionsabove

the wind, and in this ship there was a pundit named Maulana
Sadar Jahan. He was a greatscholarand Sultan Mahmud Shah
became his pupil and ordered his son, Raja Ahmad, to go to
him for instruction. Maulana Sadar Jahanwas known as "the
Makhdum" and all the Malaka chiefswent to him for instruc-
tion. And it happened one night that while Bendahara Sri
Maharaja was conversingwith Makhdum Sadar Jahanon points
of doctrine,the Sri Rama appeared, very much the worse for
liquor, for he was a great drinker. [When the Sri Rama pre-
sented himself before Sultan Mahmud Shah, the king would
order his servantsto 'bring the Sri Rama'sf622food', and they
would bring it on silvertraysand presentit to the Sri Rama,
wearing the shoulder-cloth]. When the Sri Rama reached the
Bendahara's house and perceived that the Bendahara was con-
versingwith the Makhdum, he said, "Let me join the class!"
And Bendahara Sri Maharaja bade him be seated. But when
Makhdum Sadar Jahanperceivedthat the Sri Rama was drunk
and whiffedthe smell of alcohol in the Sri Rama's breath,he
said "Al-khamru ummu'l-kaba'ith"which means "alcohol is
the mother of evils/7 To which the Sri Rama retorted
"Al-hamkuummu '1-khaba'ith ", which means 'Worldlinessis the
mother of evils'. Why was it, sir, that you came here from
above the wind? Was it not to acquire riches? That was the
resultof worldliness!" At thatthe Makhdumwas deeplyoffended
and arose to go, and despite all the effortsof Bendahara Sri
Maharaja to induce him to stav he refusedto do so and went
home. And Bendahara Sri Maharaja said to the Sri Rama,
"What means this drunkenness? It is a good thing the Ruler
did not hear what you said to the Makhdum! If he comes to
know of it, you will be in bad odour!", And the Sri Rama
replied, "I am in the Ruler's hands. What is to be done?
Whaťs said is said and can't be recalled." Food was then
broughtand set beforethe Sri Rama, and he and all the others
presentpartook of it. Afterthey had eaten they satf623for a
while and the Sri Rama then took his leave of Bendahara Sri
Maharaja and returnedto his house.
On the followingday the Bendaharawent by himselfto the
Makhdum's house, and Makhdum Sadar Jahan was delighted
to see him. He was at the momentteachingTun Mai Ulat Bulu
[Tun Mai Ulat Bulu's real name was Tun Muhyi'ud-dinand he
was the son of Tun Zainu'l-'Abidinand grandsonof Bendahara
Paduka Raja, but because he was hairyhe was knownas Tun Mai
Ulat Bulu] In the courseof the lesson it was foundthatTun Mai
Ulat Bulu was quite incapablef623aof pronouncingwhat he was
taughtbecause the tongueof Malays alwayshas been 'hard'. And
Makhdum Sadar Jahanwas crosswithhim and said, "What is one
to do witha tonguelike Tun Mai Ulat Bulu's, so 'hard' thatwhen
1178- 179] we say one thinghe saysanother?"And Tun Mai Ulat Bulu an-
swered"I findit difficult to pronounceyourlanguagebecause it is
not myown language.If you triedto pronouncemy language,you
would be in the same plight!" And Makhdum Sadar Jahansaid,
"Why, what is theredifficult in this Malay languageof yoursthat
I cannot pronounceit?" Then said Tun Mai Ulat Bulu, "Please
saykunyit , sir." The Makhdumpronouncedthe wordas kun-nyit.
"No, sir, that was wrong,"said Tun Mai Ulat Bulu, "now try
nyiru." But the Makhdum pronouncedthe word as niru. Then
Tun Mai Ulat Bulu said ícuching,which the Makhdum pro-
nounced as kusing. And Tun Mai Ulat Bulu said, "How can
you claim to be able to pronounceour language,sir, any more
than I can yours?" And Makhdum Sadár Jahanwas furiousand
said, "Never again will I attempt to teach this Tun Mai Ulat
Bulu!"
It happened once that Sultan Mahmud Shah wished to send
.an envoyto Pasai to ask forthe answerto a question in dispute
between the divines of the Countryf624 beyond the River, the
divinesof Khurassanand the divinesof Irak. And the king con-
sulted with the Bendahara and the chiefs. "How are we going
to send our message to Pasai?" he asked. "If we send it in
writing,we shall certainlycome offbadly, for the men of Pasai
have no scruplesabout alteringthe text of a letter. Even if the
025" Then
lettersays'greetings', theystillmake it say 'obeisance'f
said Bendahara Sri Maharaja, "In that case all we have to do is
this; we send an envoy but withouta letterand we order the
envoyto committhe messageto memory." And Sultan Mahmud
Shah replied,"Yes, that will do, but Tun Muhammad must be
the envoy." Tun Muhammad having signifiedhis compliance,
the letterwas borne in processionto the ship; and as presentsto
-accompanythe letter the king sent a cleaver of Pahang make
with gold inlay,a white cockatoo and a purple cockatoo. Tun
Muhammad then set forthand on the voyagehe committedthe
contentsof the letterto memory.
When Tun Muhammad reachedPasai, the Raja of Pasai was
informedthat an envoy was come fromMalaka. The Raja of
Pasai gave ordersto his chiefsto fetchthe letterwith ceremony
from the ship and bring itf626with drum, pipe, clarionetand
kettledrums.And when theycame to Tun Muhammad,the chiefs
sent to welcome the letter said to him, "Where is the letter?
Let us take it in procession." But Tun Muhammad answered,
"I am the letter! Take me in procession!" He was accordingly
mounted on an elephant and taken in processionto the hall of
audience. When the procession arrived at the hall, Tun
Muhammad dismountedfromthe elephant and standingat the
place where letterswere read he proceeded to recite the letter,
as follows:-
translatedby .G. С. Brown 155
[179- 180] "Greetingsand prayersto God from the elder brotherto his
younger brother Sri Sultanf627the Exalted, the Honoured
King, Shadow of God in the World. The elder brother'sreason
for sending his chiefs, Tun Muhammad and Tun Bija
Wangsa, to presentthemselvesbeforehis youngerbrotheris that
the elderbrotherwishesto knowthe explanationof thisdifficulty -
firstman kala, Inna'llaha ta ala khalikun waiazkun fi'l-azalitakad
kaiaxa, that is to say whoeverdeclaresGod to be the creatorand
preserverto eternityis verilyan infidel';and second man kala
Inna'llaha tàala lam yakun khalikan warazikan ñ'1-azali fakacl
kaiara. that is to say 'whoever declares that God is not thq
creator and preserverto eternityis verily an infidel/ It is
desired that the youngerbrothershould give the explanation/'
The Raja of Pasai assembled all the divines of Pasai and bade
them give the requiredexplanationbut not one of them could do
so. The Raja of Pasai then bade Tun Muhammad approach
and when he was close to him the Raja of Pasai told him the
(? explanationof the) difficulty, saying"Thisf628is the explana-
tion that our brotherin Malaka desires/' This answer satisfied
Tun Muhammad and he said, "It is as your Highnesshas said/'
Tun Muhammad then sought leave to returnto Malaka and
the Raja of Pasai had a letterwrittenin replyto that fromthe
Raja of Malaka: this letter was borne in procession to Tun
Muhammad's ship.
Tuil Muhammad then set out forMalaka, where he arrived
in due course. The letter from Pasai was borne in procession
according to ancient custom to the hall of audience where it
was read, and Tun Muhammad related to the king what the
Raja of Pasai had said and all that had happened at Pasai.
Sultan Mahmud Shah was well pleased with Tun Muhammad's
account, and the answerthe Sultan of Pasai had givenmet with
his approval. And Tun Muhammad and Tun Bija Wangsa were
presentedby him with robes of honour with accessories such
as are worn by princessand theyreceivedother rich rewards.
Chapter XXI
Legur invades Pahang, on instructions from Siam, and
SultanMahmudsendsa forceto help Pahang,underthe leader«
shipof BendaharaSri Maharaja accompaniedby theLaksamana*
Leguris defeated. The prosperityof Malacca. The visitof a
Portugueseship fromGoa and the Malays' firstmeetingwith
Europeanswhomtheydescribedas 'whiteBengalis'! The first
attackof the Portugueseon Malacca. It is repelled.
Here now is a storyof the Raja of Legur, whose name was
.Maharaja Dewa Sura. (Having been so commanded^120by the
Raia of Siam) he was making preparationsto attack Pahang.
When news of this reached Pahang, Sultan Mansur Shah, the
Raja of Pahang, gave ordersthat the fortshould be put in order
[180- 181] for defence and that forcesbe assembled: all were to go into
the fortand to put theirweapons in order. When presentlyword
reached Malaka that the Raja of Legur was going to attack
Pahang on the orders of the Raja of Siam, Sultan Mahmud
Shah sent for Bendahara Sri Maharaja, the Sri Bija 'diraja and
the chiefsto considerwhat should be done about the attack on
Pahang by the Raja of Legur. And the Sri Nara 'diraja said,
"May it please your Highness, iff030we do not send men to
assist Pahang (? , it will be unfortunate),forif anythingshould
befallPahang,will not thatbe to yourHighnessesdetrimenti031 ?"
And Sultan Mahmud Shah replied,"In that case the Bendahara
had bettergo to Pahang accompaniedby the war-chiefs/'"Very
well, yourHighness",said BendaharaSri Maharaja, and he there-
032
upon had shipsf made ready. When the fleet was ready,
the Bendahara was presentedwith robes of honour befittinghis
rank and he then set forthfor Pahang, accompanied by the Sri
Amar Bangsa, the Sri Utama, the Sri Petam (?), the Sri Nata,
Sang Stia, Sang Naya, Sang Guna and Sang JayaPikrama;and
with them went all the war-chiefs.
And the ships,small and large,were past countingin number;
for at that time the Raja's subjects in the city alone numbered
ninetyf633 thousand,to saynothingof those thatdweltin the out-
lyingterritory. The Laksamanaf634 was stillat Sungai Raya, which
was by custom the fiefof the Laksamana;but when he had made
readyhis ship9 (the fleetof Sungai Raya at that time-was forty
three-mastedcruisers), he moved upstream towards Malaka.
When he reached Batu Pahat, he came up with Bendahara Sri
Maharaja and he went straightway to him. And Bendahara Sri
Maharaja said to him. "Let us go to Pahang." But the Laksa-
mana replied,"I have not yet receivedf635 the royal command."
"Even so", said the Bendahara,"I have receivedit." Then said
the Laksamana,"I have not yet done homage." And Bendahara
Sri Maharaja answered,"I have. Come lçt us go.": and at
the same time he took the Laksamana's hand. There was
nothingfurtherthe Laksamana could say and he set forthwith
the Bendahara. When they reached Pahang they found that
one sidef636of the fort remained unfinished. Bendahara Sri
Maharaja and the war-chiefswent into the palace to present
themselvesbefore the Raja, who was well pleased to see them
and said, "There is one side of the fortstill to be completed,
sir,t637and I shall be glad if the men of Malaka will finishit."
"It shall be done", answeredBendahara Sri Maharaja, and forth-
with he gave orders for the men of Malaka to work on the
fortificationsunder the supervisionof the Laksamana. The
Laksamana thereuponset the men of Malaka to work,and of
himselfat that time it could be said that his hands were busy,
his feet were busy,his eyes were busy and his tongue was busy.
With his tongue he had continuallyto be issuing orders;with
[181- 182] his eyes he had to see what workwas good and what workwas
bad; with his feethe had to go hitherand thither,and with his
hands he had rattans to trim. And by the goodness of God
the fortifications
were completed in three days.
Presentlythe Raja of Legur arrived in Pahang with his

army,in numbersbeyond counting,and they foughtwith the
men of Pahang. But by the graceof God Pahang was victorious
and the forcesof Legur were heavily punished
by the men of
Pahang and manywere killed. And the Raja of Legur fledhead-
long to Ulu Pahang and made his way throughto Patani and
thence back to Legur. And Sultan Mansur Shah rewarded
BendaharaSri Maharaja and the Malaka war-chiefs,and presented
them with robes of honour
befittingtheir rank. Thereupon
Bendahara Sri Maharaja sought leave of Sultan Mansur Shah to
a had a letter writtenfor submission to
Malaka. Bendahara Sri Maharaja then set out on his return
and on his arrivalin due course at Malaka
journey
himself presented
before Sultan Mahmud Shah, who was well to
hear of the victoryof Pahang. pleased
Now the city of Malaka at that time flourished

and many foreignersresortedthither;so much so exceedingly
that from
AyerLeleh to Hulu Muar therewas an unbrokenline of habita-
tions,and it was thus too fromKampong Kling to Kuala Penajeh.
People journeyingeven as far as Jenggrahad no need to take
firingf638with them, for whereverthey stopped on the
there would be a dwelling-house. Such was the way
greatnessof
Malaka at that time; in the cityalone therewere a hundredand
ninetythousandpeople, to say nothingof the inhabitantsof the
outlyingterritoriesand coastal districts.
Aftera while there came a ship of the Franks from Goa
trading to Malaka: and the Franks perceived how prosperous
and well populated the port was. The people of Malaka for
theirpartcame crowdingto see what the Frankslooked like; and
they were all astonishedand said, 'These are white Bengalis!"
Around each Frank there would be й crowd of Malays,
some of them twistinghis beard, some of them fingeringhis
head, some takingoffhis hat, some graspinghis hand. And the
commander of the ship landed and presented himself before
Bendahara Sri Maharaja, who adopted him as his son and gave
him robes of honour,as befittedhis rank,while the commander
t639for his part presentedBendahara Sri Maharaja with a gold
chain.
And when the season came round (for the returnjourney)
the commanderwent back to Goa, where he described to tne
Viceroythe greatnessof the cityof Malaka, the prosperity
of the
[182- 183] port and the number of the inhabitants. The Viceroy at that
time was one Alfonsoď Albuquerque. When he realised (? the
greatnessof) Malaka, the Viceroy was seized with desiref640to
possess it, and he ordereda fleetto be made readyconsistingof
seven carracks,ten long galleysand thirteenfoysts. When the
fleet was ready,he orderedit to attack Malaka. On arrivalat
Malaka the ships forthwith opened firewith theircannon. And
the people of Malaka were bewilderedand filledwith fearat the
sound of the cannon, and they said, "What sound is this like
thunder?" And when presentlythe cannon balls began to arrive
and struckthe people of Malaka, so that some had theirheads
shot away, some theirarms and some their legs, the people of
Malaka were more and more astonishedto see what manner of
thingthis artillerywas, and theysaid, "What may be this round
weapon that yet is sharp enough to kill us?" The next day the
Franks landed two thousand men armed with matchlocksapart
froma vast horde of sailorsand sepoys: and the men of Malaka
under the leadership of Tun Hasan Temenggong went out to
repel them. And when theyencounteredthe Franks,battle was
engaged,(the flashesof firef641 fromthe cannon being like flashes
of lightning in the heaven?) and the weapons falling like
heavy rain. Then Tun Hasan Temenggong and the men of
Malaka charged;and the line of the Frankswas brokenand they
gave ground. Then the men of Malaka chargedagain, and this
time the Franks were routed and fled to the waterside,pursued
by the men of Malaka. They then embarked and sailed for
Goa. And when theyreached Goa, theyrelated to the Viceroy
all that had happened. The Viceroywas veryangryand was for
orderinga freshfleetto be made readyf641a there and then for
anotherattackon Malaka. But the commanderf641a of the Moors
dissuadedhim,saying,"As longas BendaharaSri Maharaja is alive,
Malaka will never fall." To which the Viceroy replied, "That
beingf642so, wait till I am no longerViceroyand I will go myself
and attack Malaka!"
God alone knoweththe truth.
Chapter XXII
The beauty of Tun Fatimah,daughterof BendaharaSri
Maharaja,whodid not'shew'herto SultanMahmudand thereby
incurredthe royaldispleasure. The wealthof the Bendahara.
The lawsuitbetweenNaina Sura Diwana and Raja Mendaliar
whichwas to be heard by the Bendahara. One of the parties
bribes the Bendahara,whereuponthe otherbribes the Laksa-
mana to tellSultanMahmudShah thattheBendaharais meditat-
in a coup d'etat. This is Sultan Mafamud'schance to work
offthe grudgehe bears the Bendaharaover Tun Fatimahand
he ordersthe executionof the Bendahara,who is accordingly
putto deathalongwithhis brother, theSri Nara 'diraja. When
later Sultan Mahmudlearns that the Laksamana's storywas
false,he is strickenwithremorseand visitscondignpunishment
[182- 183] on the Laksamana and the man who bribed him. The old
Paduka Tuan is then made Bendahara,muchto his astonish-
ment. His habits. Sultan Mahmud marries Tun Fatimah,
but she mournsthe death of her fatherand 'neverlaughedor
even smiled.' So unhappyis SultanMahmudthathe abdicates
in favourof his son, Sultan Ahmad,and retiresinto seclusion
withnone to keep him companybut his henchmanSang Sura.
chapterXXXI and XXXII).
(SheJIabear,
Here now is a storyof Bendahara Sri Maharaja's daughter,
Tun Fatimah, whose beauty was such that she had no peer
at that time. When she had reached marriageableage she had
become moref643beautifulthan ever, none could compare with
her at that time. Moreoverbeing the Bendahara's daughtershe
could wear what royal privilegedenied to others. Bendahara
Sri Maharaja proposed to marryher to Tun 'Ali, son of the Sri
Nara 'diraja. And when the sirehf644was sent, Bendahara Sri
Maharaja invitedto his house the Raja di-Baroh,who was the uncle
of Sultan Mahmud Shah and the eldest brother of Sultan
AlaVd-din, and he shewed Tun Fatimah to him. When the
Raja di-Baroh saw Tun Fatimah, he was dumbfoundedby her
-
beautyand said to Bendahara Sri Maharaja, "The Ruler has he
seen this daughterof yours?" When Bendahara Sri Maharaja
replied that the Ruler had not yet set eyes on her, the Raja di-
Baroh said, "If you will not be offended,Bendahara, there is
somethingI would like to say to you." And Bendahara Sri
Maharaja replied,"Say on, yourHighness."Then said the Raja di-
Baroh, "This daughter of yours, Bendahara, is exceptionally
beautiful,and to me it seems wrongthat she should wed a man
who is not of the blood royal. If you will take my advice, you
will not give her in marriageyetawhile, forthe Raja Perempuan,
the Raja's consort fromPahang, is now dead and accordingto
royalMalay custom,when there is no Raja Perempuan,it is the
daughterof the Bendaharawho becomes Raja Perempuan." But
Bendahara Sri Maharaja answered,"No, your Highness, I am a
man of presantf045 stock and peasant should go with peasant."
"Verywell,Bendahara",said the Raja di-Baroh,"do as you please:
I was only tellingyou what I thought."Afterthat Bendahara Sri
Maharaja proceededto inauguratethe festivitiesfor the marriage
of his daughter.
When the propitioustimearrivedforcelebratingthe wedding,

Sultan Mahmud Shah was invitedby Bendahara Sri Maharaja to
be present at the ceremony,and he went to the Bendaliara's
house. As soon as Sultan Mahmud Shah arrived,the marriage
of Tun 'Ali and Tun Fatimah took place. Sultan Mahmud
Shah then went into the inner room of the house to be present
at the ceremonyoff645a and whenhe saw Tun Fatimah
rice-taking,
he was astounded by her beauty and conceived a greatdesirefor
J952] Royzl Asiatic Society.
£183- 184] her And he thoughtto himself,"What a knavethisold Mutahir

is! He has a daughteras lovelyas this1and he has never shewn
her to me!" There and then Sultan Mahmud bore malice in his
heart against Bendahara Sri Maharaja. When the wedding was
overhe retiredto the palace: but eat he would not, Tun Fatimah
was never out of his thoughts;and day afterday he sought to
revenge himself on the Bendahara. After Tun 'Ali had been
marriedto Tun Fatimah for a while she bore him a daughter
called Tunf64GTrang, quite a prettygirl.
Here now is the storyof a certain man of Kalinga living
in Malaka at that"time,who had been made Master of the Port,
withthe titleof Raja Mendaliar,and was easilythe richestt647
man
of his time in Malaka. It happened one day that he was present
before Bendahara Sri Maharaja and the Bendahara said to him,
"Now then, Raja Mendaliar, let us have the truth from you!
How much are you worth?" And Raja Mendaliar answered,"I
am not worthall that amount, your Highness, I have but five
bahara of gold." To which Bendahara Sri Maharaja replied,
"Then I am worthonly one more bahara than you, Raja Menda-
liar." Bendahara Sri Maharaja was in fact always engagingin
businessand neveronce did he come to griefin any of his enter-
prises. If he was in a goodf(î48humour (?) he would call the
childrenof the household and say to them, "Would you boys
likef649to see some gold?" And when they said they would
Bendahara Sri Maharaja would say," Go and fetch that chest
yonderf650."Then they would go and fetchthe chest,carrying
it betweenthem,and lay it beforeBendahara Sri Maharaja, who
would order the contentsto be poured out on to the mat and
measuredout with a gallon measure. Then he would say to the
children,"Take a handful each to play with !" They would
grasp a handfuleach and take it to the house which Bendahara
Sri Maharaja was building. Then they would put the gold
on the crossbeamsor wall-plankingwhich the carpenterswere
shapingfG50ft to go into position; afterwhich they would leave
the house. But when the men who who were workingon the
house came to work,theywould see the gold and take it. Later,
whenf650bthe children rememberedtheir gold, they would go
back into the house to get the gold they had jüst put there so
that they might play with it. Then they would see that the
gold had disappearedand they would burst into tears. When
Bendahara Sri Maharaja heard them crying,he would ask what
they were cryingabout. And when he was told they had lost
the gold he had just given them, he would say, "Don't cry!
Tell me the truthf651 and you shall have some more gold to
take its place !" And he would give them anotherhandfuleach.
When the Bendahara's young folk went hunting wild
buffaloor deer, if they had no sport they would stop on their
П®4- 1851 way at the Bendahara'sbyre,spear two or threebuffaloes,ordei

theirthroatsto be cut, take the topside meat and have it sent to
the Bendahara. And when he asked what meat it was, the men
who broughtit would say, "Buffalo,your Highness. Your sons
and grandsonswent out hunting just now but gettingnothing
theystopped on theirway at your Highnessesbyreat Kayu Ara
and took a buffalo(? each)f652". Then the Bendahara would
say, 'The naughtyyoungbrats. That's what they alwaysdo, if
they go huntingbuffaloand get none, they hunt my buffaloes
in the byre!"
If a slave of the Bendahara's came (to visit him) fromthe
country,all dressed up for the occasion in scarlet jacket and
rainbowheadcloth,he would invitehim into his house thinking
he was a foreigner. And when he had come in, the Bendahara
would ask him, "And who are you, sir?" Then the man would
say, "I am yourslave, son of so and so, grandsonof so and so!"
Then the Bendaharawould say,"Oh, youret653the son of so and
so are you? Go down and sit under the house." Such was the
of Bendahara Sri Maharaja. And he would think
grandeurf05^
to himself,"So greatis my wealth that even when it
goes to mv
descendantsthey will not exhaust it!"
It happened once on a festivalday that the Bendahara and
the chiefshad gone to the palace and were seated jn the hall of
audience waitingfor the Raja to appear. And
Raja Mendaliar,
who had come to presentf655 himselfbeforethq Raja, did obei-
sance to the Bendahara. But the Bendahara
flungaside his hands,
saying,"Thaťs just what one would expect froma Kling who
doesn t know how to behave! The idea of
to me here in the kings hall! Coukhťtf050 payingyour respects
you come to my
house to do that?" And Raja Mendaliar said not a word and
withdrew.
Subsequently a certain Naina Sura Dewana, the leading
merchantin the city,had a claim againstRaja Mendaliar and the
two of them went and laid the matterf657 beforethe Bendahara.
But when they appeared it was alreadynear afternoonand the
Bendahara said, Go home now, gentlemen,for it is afternoon,
and come back here to-morrow." Raja Mendaliar and Naina
Dewana accordinglydid obeisance to the Bendahara and
his leave to depart,and theythen went home. But Naina sought
Sura
Dewana thoughtto himself"This Raja Mendaliar is a rich man.
If he gives the Bendahara a present,I shall
certainlylose my
case. That being so, I had better go and see the Bendahara
to-night!" Having thus decided, when night fell Naina Sura
Dewana took a bahara of gold and went with it to the house of
Bendahara Sri Maharaja. When he came to the Bendahara's
fence he asked the gate-keeperto tell the Bendahara that Naina
Sura Dewana would like to see him. The gate-keeperforthwith
[185- 186] informedBendahara Sri Maharaja, who came out into his public
hall. Naina Sura Dewana then went in and presentedhimself
before Bendahara Sri Maharaja, and besoughthim to accept thé
bahara of gold, saying,"Your Highness,I crave your acceptance
of this gold forwhateveruse you may have forit/' And Benda-
hara Sri Maharaja answered,"Very well, as it is yourgiftto me,
siř, I take it." Naina Sura Dewana then soughtthe Bendahara's
leave to depart and betook himselfto his house.
Now therewas a certainman of Kalinga named Kittul,who
was relatedto Naina Sura Dewana, and he owed a catty (?)f658
of gold to Raja Mendaliar. When Naina Sura Dewana
returnedfromthe house of BendaharaSri Maharaja, at midnight,
Kittul went to the house of Raja Mendaliar and knockedf659
loudly on the door. Raja Mendaliarwas startledand called out,
"who's that at the door?" And Kittulanswered,"It is I, Kittul."
Raja Mendaliar then orderedthe door to be opened and Kittul
came in. When he saw Raja Mendaliarhappilyin the company
of his familyf6G0,Kittulsaid, "You do well to be enjoyingyourself
this night,Raja Mendaliar, not knowingthe misfortunethat is
coming upon you!" Raja Mendaliar then took Kittul by the
hand and led him away to a place where they could be alone.
Then he said, "Now then, Kittul, what isfccl this that youve
heard?" And Kittul replied, "This very night Naina Sura
Dewana went to the Bendahara and gave him a bahara of gold
to havef662you put to death. The Bendaharais now in collusion
with Naina Sura Dewana and he will make an endt6C2aof you!"
When Raja MendaliarheardwhatKittultold him he tookvKitturs
bond and tore it in shreds,saying"Your debt to me of a catty
of gold is remittedin this worldand the next,and I regardyou
as my brotherf6C2b." Kittul then went home. That same night
Raja Mendaliar took a bahara of gold, finejewels and rich orna^
ments and went with them to the house of Laksamana Khoja
Husain, because Laksamana Khoja Husain and his kinsmenwere
in high favourwith Sultan Mahmud Shah. And when he came
to the Laksamana'sfencehe asked forthe gate to be opened and
the Laksamana orderedthat it should be opened. Raja Mendaliar
then wentin and presentinghimselfbeforethe Laksamanasought
his acceptanceof all thathe had brought,saying,"I am come into
It is neces-
yourpresence,sir,because I have a dutyto perform.
the so that I may not
sarythat you informHis Highness Ruler,
be accused of complicitywith him that is set over me, that it
has come to my knowledgethat Bendahara Sri Maharaja intends
treason and has had a royalf603throne made for^himself,his
When the
purposebeing to make himselfRaja here in Malaka.
Laksamana set eyes on all the rich treasurethat was being offered
to him, his discretionforsookhim, preyt604 to the good thingsof
this world: and he said to Raja Mendaliar, "Yes, I will inform
III
translatedby С. С. Brown 163:
[186- 187] His Highness the Ruler." He then went into the palace and
presentedhimself before Sultan Mahmud Shah, to whom he:
relatedwhat Raja Mendaliar had told him.
Sultan Mahmud Shah lentf005a readyear to the Laksamana's

storybecause he had long harbouredmalice against Bendahara
Sri Maharaja over his daughter: and he accordinglyordered
Tun Sura 'diraja and Tun Indra Segara to put Bendahara Sri-
Maharaja to death, lhe two men went therefore(to the Benda-
hara's house) accompanied by the Raja's slaves. (When they
arrived) Bendahara Sri Maharaja's people and kinsmengathered
roundhim,all of themfullyarmed: and Tun Hasan Temenggongr
the Bendahara's son, was for fighting. But the Bendahara said,
"What, Hasan, would you be disloyalto yourRaja and spoil the
0GG
good namef of yourforebears? It is the customof Malays that
they shall never be disloyal to their Raja." When he heard
Bendahara Sri Maharaja's words,Tun Hasan Temenggongthrew
away his weapon and stood with his arms folded. And the
Bendahara said to his kinsmen and retainers,"If any of you
resists,I will denounce him in the world to come!" When they
heard the wordsof (Bendahara) Sri Maharaja, all of them threw
•
away their weapons and returnedeach to his house, leaving;
Bendahara Sri Maharaja with his brother,the Sri Nara 'dirajar
and his people. Then Tun Sura 'diraja and Tun Indra Segara
came in bearinga creese fromSultan Mahmud Shah which had
been placed on a salverand coveredwith a shoulder-cloth.They
then took the creese out fromunder its covering(? and laid it)
beforethe Bendahara,saying. "His Highnesses t667greetingsand
prayersto God, verilythe Will of Almighty God cometh to pass
on this day." And Bendahara Sri Maharaja and the Sri Nara
'diraja answered,"Whatever cometh to pass in accordance with
God's decree,I accept." Then were put to death Bendahara Sri
Maharaja,the Sri Nara 'dirajaand all of theirpeople who accepted
to die with them. At that momentSang Suraf068came running,
fromthe palace with a royalcommand for Sang (? Tun) Sura,
"the Ruler commands that the familybe not utterlywiped out
but that some be leftto carryon the line." Then said Tun Sura
We
('diraja) and Tun (Indra) Segara, "What is to be done?
shall incurthe Ruler's displeasure,we have killed all butfecothe
children(?) !" And Tun Indra Segara said, "This child, Enche"
Hamzah here,let us tend-him, we mayf669a still be able to save
his life." The Tun Hamzah of whom he spoke was the son of
the Sri Nara 'diraja and he had been gashedf669b fromthe nape of
his neck to the nipples. Tun Sura 'diraja forthwithtook Tun
Hamzah to Sultan Mahmud Shah who orderedthathe be treated
bv a doctor. By the will of AlmightyGod the child did not
die, and he was to become in timef670 a greatfavouriteof Sultan
Mahmud Shah's. After the death of Bendahara Sri Maharaja
t187- 1883 all the propertythat he leftf671was taken to the palace,

and Sultan Mahmud Shah then realised that the story
about the Bendahara was false. He was prostratedwith
griefand repentedbitterlythat he had put Bendahara Sri Maha-
raja to death without due inquiry. And he ordered that Raja
Mendaliarbe put to death forhavingmade a falseaccusation,that
Kittulbe impaledhorizontally and the Laksamanacastrated. The
Paduka Tuan, son of Bendahara Paduka Raja, was made Benda-
hara by Sultan Mahmud Shah. The Paduka Tuan was already
an old man andf672paralysed(?) as well, and he had lost all his
teeth. When he was told that he was being made Bendahara,
he tumbled himselfdown fromwhere he sat, saying,"A fine
sortof Bendaharathis will be, crippledand paralysed!" (And he
begged to be excused from accepting the appointment,but)
Sultan Mahmud Shah insistedf073that he should become Benda-
hara. It was he who was knownafterwards as Bendahara Lubok
Tanah (? Batu) 'the man of manychildren/forhe had thirty-two
children,all of them by the same mother,and his grandchildren
and great-grandchildrennumberedseventy-four.
His eldest son was called Tun Bayazid. Tun Bayazid was
slightlyderanged. If he went to the markethe would take any-
thing he saw. When Bendahara Lubok Batu came to hear of
this,he gave ordersthat if Tun Bayazid went out fora walk, he
should be followedby one of the Bendaharas servantsbearing
money. This servanttook note of any stall that Tun Bayazid
stopped at and when Tun Bayazid had gone on, the servant
would go to the stall and ask, "What did the gentlemantake just
now?" And when the stall-ownerreplied that he had taken so
and so, the servantwho followedTun Bayazid would ask what
was the price of the goods: and when the stall-ownersaid it was
such and such a price,the servantwould pay accordingly.
There was an elephant which the Bendahara had given to

him. This elephant Tun Bayazid had sold fourteenor fifteen
times. When Bendahara Luook Batu heard that the elephant
had been sold by Tun Bayazid, he would buy it back again and
give it to anotherf674of his sons. When Tun Bayazid saw
his brotherridingthe elephant,he would makehim dismount,say-
ing, "This is my elephant,fathergave it to me!" Then he would
take the elephant,but afterhe had had it fortwo or threemonths,
he would sell it again. When the Bendahara came to know,he
would buy it back again. This happenedtimeaftertime. Thrice
was Tun Bayazid bound by his fatnerforslappingthe face of one
of the Raja's slaves. The Bendaharaat last told the Sriwa Raja
to bind Tun Bayazid and take him to the palace: and he said,
"Do you, SriwaRaja, ask the Ruler to put him to death,forwhat
use is a gallows-birdlike this?I would killf674*
his myselfbut the
[188- 189] Ruler mightbe displeased' ". The Sriwa Raja accordinglytook
Tun Bayazid to the palace and relatedto Sultan Mahmud Shah
what the Bendahara had said. And Sultan Mahmud Shah
remarked,"What oddf675things the Bendahara does! Merely
on account of a slave he binds his own son! Let him go!" So
Tun Bayazid was released and was given robes of honour by
Sultan Mahmud Shah and told to returnto the Bendahara. And
when the Sriwa Raja told the Bendaharawhat the Raja had said,
the Bendaharaobserved,"That's just like the Ruler! Bayazid has
only to be bound for the Ruler to order his release and give
him robes of honour! Thaťll make Bayazid more of a gallows-
bird than ever!" When the Bendaharas back was turned,Tun
Bayazid said to the young men around him, "When my father
binds me, he shews a nice sense of colour! When I was wearing
a dark red jacket, he bound me with a cloth that had a green
me with a
ground;when I was wearinga white jacket,he bound a
cloth that had a red ground;and when I was wearing purple
a
jacket, he bound me with a cloth that had yellow ground!
And all the youngmen laughed at this sally of Tun Bayazids.
Anotherson of Bendahara Lubok Batu was called Khojat076

Ahmad; it was he who was giventhe titleof Tun Pikrama(Wira)
and he was the fatherof TuntG7TIsak Berakah.
Anotherson of BendaharaLubok Batu was called Tun Pauh:

he was the fatherof Tun Jamal;Tun Jamalhad many children.
The eldest,was called Tun Utusan: then came Tun Bakau, Tun
Menawar and Tun Sulaiman, who was made Sri Guna 'diraja:
then came a daughter called Tun Seni, who was marriedto
Tun Tiram, son of Sang Stia: then another daughterwho was
marriedto Tun Bayazid Itam and had a son, Tun Mat 'Ali. Tun
Bakau had four (?) children;Tun Bayazid Ibrahim,Tun Bentan
and Tun Abu, who was made Sri Bijaya Pikrama. Tun Menawar
had four children; Tun Buang, Tun Husain, who was made
Paduka Sri Raja Muda; Tun Hasan, who was made Sri
Pikrama Raja; and a daughter who married Tun Bentan.
The Sri Guna 'diraja too had many children; Tun Mat,
Tun Boh, Tun Pěkoh, 'zid Boh and (? Tun) 'zid
Another child of Bendahara Lubok Batu, a daughter,was

marriedto Tun Perpateh Kasim, by whom she had a daughter,
Tun Putri. Tun Putri married Tun Iman 'diraja, by whom
she had a son Tun Tahir. It was Tun Tahir who was made
Sri Pikrama Raja of Batu Sawar.
Now the daughterof Bendahara Sri Maharaja named Tun

Fatimah, who was so beautiful,was taken by Sultan Mahmud
Shah to be his consort,and he was deeply enamoured of her.
П89 - 190] But Tun Fatimah sadly mournedher fatheťand throughouther

married life with Sultan Mahmud Shah never once did she
laugh or even smile. As was her sadness, sof678 was the
king's; and he bitterlyrepented what he had done. And he
abdicated fromthe throne in favourof his son Sultan Ahmad,
to whom he made over his officers and the regalia. And Sultan
Mahmud Shah (went and) took up his abode at Kayu Ara, with
no one but Sang Suraf079to keep him company.
Accordingto the account we have received,wheneverSultan
Mahmud Shah went for a ride to Tanjong Kling or elsewhere,
it was Sang Sura alone that escortedhim, carryingthreethings:
firstthe betel-set,second a package and thirda waterbottle. If
Sultan Ahmad heard that his fatherwas going out riding,he
would order the chiefs to escort him. But no sooner did
Sultan Mahmud Shah see people coming to escorthim than he
would set spurs to his horse and gallop away, refusingto be
escortedby the chiefs. And Sang Sura would run at top speed
keeping up with the kings horse; and as he ran he would place
his footprints over the hoofmarksof the horse so as to obliterate
them and preventtheir being seen; and at the same time in
the palm of his hand he made betel quids forhis royal master.
Thus lived Sultan Mahmud Shah in retirement.
When Sultan Ahmad became Raja he had no great liking
forthe chiefs. His favourites wereTun 'Ali Hati, Tun Mai 'Ulat
Bulu and Tun Muhammad Rahang togetherwith the young
men about the court, thirteenof them, and the king's slaves.
They were his companionsin sportand pastime. This Tun Mai
Ulat Bulu was the son of (Tun) Zainu VAbidin, who was the
son of BendaharaPaduka Raja, who livedat Lubok China and was
known as Datok Lubok China. Tun Zainu'l-'Abidinhad five
children;three sons, of whom the eldest was Tun Salehu'd-din,
the second Tun Jalalu'ddinand the youngestTun Mahaiyid-clin :
the daughter was married to Bendahara Sri Maharaja. Tun
Salehu'd-din begat Tun Tahiru'd-din and Tun Tahiru'd-din
begat Orang Kaya Sogoh and the fatherof Tun Sulaiman. Tun
Jalalu'd-dinbegat Tun Mai; who was known as Tun Mai Ulat
Bulu. It was he who was a great favouriteof Sultan Mahmud
f(579aShah's, and he was made Temenggongwith the title of Sri
Awadana.
Sultan Mahmud Shah was deeply attached to Tun Fatimah
and he orderedthat she should be called Raja Perempuan. But
if she became pregnantby Sultan Mahmud Shah, she caused
abortion. When this had happened two or three times Sultan
Mahmud Shah asked her, "Why is it that when you are with
child vou cause abortion? Is it that you dislikebearinga child
to me?" And Tun Fatimah answered,"Why should you want
childrenof me any longer when you alreadyhave a son on the
IIE
í 190- 191] throne?" And Sultan Mahmud Shah said> "Even so, if you
conceive by me, let the child be born: if it be a son, it is
hef080that we will make Raja." In the course of time Tun
Fatimah again became pregnant,but she did not cause abortion
and when the time came, she bore a daughterof great beautv<
As soon as the daughterwas born, Sultan Mahmud Shah took
her in his arms and kissed her, and he gave her the name of
Raja Puteh. She was his favourite child, his affection,
for her was indescribable. Sultan Mahmud Shah had another
daughter by Tun Fatimah: she was called Raja Khatijah.
During this time Sultan Mahmud Shah (? Ahmadf681) con-
stantlypursued his studies with Makhdum Sadar Jahan.
Chapter XXIII
d'Albuquerqueattacks Malacca. The braveryof Sultan
Ahmadin the face of an attackwhichis not to the likingof
his tutor,MakhdumSadar Jahan. The incidentof the Hikayat
MuhammadHanafiahand the HihayàtHamzah. SultanAhmad
is woundedand theMalacca defendersarestirred tofreshefforts
but Malacca falls and SultanAhmadfleesto Pahangand finally
to Bentan,accompaniedby his father. His conductoffends
SultanMahmudwho has himmurderedand resumesthe throne.
Sultan Mahmudsets up a new administration at Bentanand
appointsas his successorhis son by Tun Fatimah,therebydis-
placingRaja Muzaffar Shah.
chapterXXXIV)
(SheJJabear,
Here now is a storyof Fongso ď Albuquerque. At the end
of his term of offipeas viceroyhe proceeded to Pertugal and
presentinghimself before the Raja of Pertugal asked for an
armadaf682. The Raja of Pertugal gave him four carracksand
fivelong galleys. He then returnedfromPertugaland fittedf683
out a fleetat Goa, consistingof three carracks,eight galeasses,
four long galleys and fifteenfoysts. There were thus forty
(sic) craftin all. With this fleethe sailed for Malaka. And
when he reached Malaka, there was great excitementand word
was broughtto Sultan Ahmad, "The Franks are come to attack
us! They have seven carracks,eight galeasses,ten long galleys,
fifteensloops and five foysts." Thereupon Sultan Ahmad
had all his forcesassembledand he orderedthem to make ready
their equipment. And the Franks engaged the men of Malaka
in battle, and they firedtheir cannon from their ships so that
the cannon balls came like rain. And the noise of the cannon
Avasas the noise of thunderin the heavens and the flashesof
fireof their guns were like flashesof lightningin the sky: and
the noise of their matchlockswas like that of ground-nutstö83a
popping in the frying-pan. So heavy was the gun-firethat the
men of Malaka could no longer maintain their position on the
shore. The Franks then bore down upon the bridgewith their
galleys and foysts. Thereupon Sultan Ahmad came forth,
mounted on his elephant Jituji.
П91 - 1921 The Sri Awadana was on the elephant's head, and to balance
him on ttie packsaddle Sultan Ahmad took him HVlakhdum
Sadar Jahan because he was studyingthe doctrineof the Unity
of God with him. On the elephant'scroup was Tun 'Ali Hati.
And the king went forthon to the bridgeand stood there
amid a hail of bullets. But Makhdum Sadať Jahanclaspingthe
pannierwithboth hands criedout to SultanAhmad Shah "Sultan,
this is no place to study the Unity of God, let us go home!"
Sultan Ahmad smiled and returnedto the palace. And the
Franks shouted from their ships, 'Take warning,
you men of
Malaka, to-morrowwe land!",And the men of Malaka answered.
"Very well!"
Sultan Ahmad Shah then sent out men to assemblefG8G all
his forcesand bidfG86a them get readytheirarms.That nightthe
war-chiefsand the young nobles were waiting in the hall of
audience,and the youngnoblessaid,"Why do we sithereidly?f686l>
It would be well for us to read a tale of war that we may
profitfromit." And Tun Muhammad Unta said, "That is very
true, sir. Let us ask the Raja to give us the Storyof Muhammad
Hanafiah." Then the young nobles said to Tun Aria, "Go, sir,
and take this messageto the Ruler,that all of us crave fromhim
the Storyf087 of Muhammad Hanafiah,in the hope that we may
obtain profitfrom it, for the Franks are attackingtomorrow."
Tun Aria accordinglywent into the palace and presentedhim-
self before Sultan Ahmad, to whom he addressed the young
nobles' request. And Sultan Ahmad gave him the Story of
Hamzahf088saying,"We would give you the Storyof Muham-
mad Hanafiah did we not fearthat the braveryof the gentlemen
of our court falls short of the braveryof Muhammad Hanafiah!
But it may be that theirbraveryis such as was the braveryof
Hamzah and that is whywe give you the Storyof Hamzah."
Tun Aria then left the palace1bearingthe Storyof Hamzah
and he told the young nobles what Sultan Ahmad had said. At
firsttheywere silent,but presentlyTun Isak Berakah replied to
Tun Aria, "Representhumblyto the Ruler that he has spoken
amiss. If he will be as Muhammad Hanafiah, we will be as
war-chief Bania' (Beniar) : iff089his braveryis as that of Muham-
mad Hanafiah,ours will be as that of war-chiefBania'." And
when Tun Aria took this message from Tun Isak Berakah to
Sultan Ahmad, the king smiled and gave them the Story of
Muhammad Hanafiah instead.
When day dawned, the Franks landed and attacked. And
Sultan Ahmad mountedhis elephantJuruDemang, with the Sri
Awadana on the elephant's head and Tun 'Ali Hati balancing
the king on the packsaddle. The Franks then fiercelyengaged
the men of Malaka in battleand so vehementwas theironslaught
fourmiMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
[192 193] thai-thgMalaka line was broken,leavingthe kingon his elephant
isolated (?)fC9°. And the king foughtwith the Franks pike to
pike, and he was wounded in the palm of the hand. And he
shewedf691the palm of his hand, saying "See this, Malays!"
And when they saw that Sultan Ahmad was wounded in the
hand, the war-chiefsreturnedto the attack and fought the
Franks.
And Tun Salehu'd-din called upon Orang Kaya Sogoh to

fightwith the Franks pike to pike. And Tun SaleWd-din was
struckin the chest and killed,and twentyof the leadingf692war-
chiefs were killed. The Sri Awadana was wounded in the
groin,so the elephant was made to kneel and he was put on a
litter. Sultan Ahmad orderedhim to be examinedby.a doctor,
who explored the wound with the pointed endf693of a sireh
leaf and said, "All is well, the wound can be treated. But had
it been half a rice grain deeper, the Sri Awadana would have
died/' And Malaka fell. The Franks advanced on the King's
audience hallf094(?) and the men of Malaka fled. Bendahara
Lubok Batu was borne offthe fieldby one Selamat Gagah, closely
pursued by the Franks. And the Bendahara said to the man
who was bearinghim/' "Hurl me against the Franks!" But his
familywould not allow this. Whereupon the Bendahara cried,
"What cowards these young men are! If I was still a young
man, I would die fightingforMalaka!"
Sultan Ahmad then withdrewto Hulu Muar and thence
to Pagoh. Sultan Mahmud Shah had taken up his abode at
Batu Hampar. Sultan Ahmad then establisheda fortat Ben-
tayan. Meanwhile the Franks occupied Malaka where they
turnedthe royaldemesne into a fort;which:fortis thereto«this
day. Then the Franks advanced to Muar and attacked Pagoh,
which fell afterseveral days fighting;and Sang Stia was killed.
Sultan Ahmad then withdrewto Hulu Muar. In Muar the Ben-
dahara died: he was buried at Lubok Batu, whereafterhe was
known as Datok Lubok Batu. Aftera while Sultan Ahmad and
his father,Sultan Mahmud Shah, left Hulu Muar and wentf695
on to Pahang,wheretheywere welcomedby the Raja of Pahang.
Sultan Mahmud Shah gave his daughterby his Kelantan consort
in marriageto thö Raja of Pahang whose name was Sultan
Mansur Shah. From Pahang Sultan Ahmad went to Bentan and
establisheda settlementat Kopakf696.
Sultan Ahmad still had no love for his officersand chiefs:

his favouriteswere the (young) men of the court of whom we
have already made mention. When these young gentlemen
dined at the palace, theirfood was hand-fedf697
fowl,rice cooked
with turmeric,suet. Then when the officersof state and the
,17.0 The Malay Annals
1193- 194] chiefs came to present themselvesbefore Sultan Ahmad, the

young men would say, "Where is that turmericrice we had just
now? Where are the remainsof that hand-fedfowl we ate just
now?" When Sultan Mahmud Shah came to hear how his
son was behaving,he was displeasedand gave ordersto makef697a
away with him. Upon the death of Sultan Ahmad, his father,
Sultan Mahmud Shah, became Raja. And he called togetherf698
all the youngnobles and the slaves of Sultan Ahmad and said to
them, "Let none of you be afraid. As you were with Ahmad,
so shall you be with me." And theyanswered,"Very well, your
Highness. Whatever be your Highness's bidding, there shall
we be (to do it)." Sultan Mahmud Shah then sent forTun 'Ali
Hati. But Tun 'Ali Hati refusedto come, saying,"As for me,
it was your Highness's son who befriendedme. If he had met
his death at a foeman'shand, assuredlyI would have died with
him. As it is what am I to do? It is by the will of your
Highness that the 'heavensf090 have fallen upon the earth',and
as Malay subjectsare neverdisloyal,I can only ask that I be put
to death." When Sultan Mahmud Shah was informedof what
Tun 'Ali Hati, had said he replied,"Tell 'Ali Hati, ifAhmadf609a
was a good friendto him, so will I be. Why does he talk in
this way? I have no wish to put him to death!" What the
Raja said was communicatedto Tun 'Ali Hati, who replied,"What
I would ask is that I may be put to death all the same, for I
have no wish to serve another master." In vain did the king
endeavour to persuade him not to throw away his life,
Tun 'Ali Hati refused and only asked to be put to death.
At last therefore Sultan Mahmud Shah orderedthat he be put to
death. Sultan Mahmud Shah now set about organizingthe
administrationof his kingdom. Tun Pekermaf700(sic), the
Bendahara's son, was made Bendahara,with the title of Paduka
Raja: the Sri Amarabangsa,grandsonof Bendahara Puteh, was
made Chief Ministerand sat (in the hall of audience) opposite
the Bendahara. [This SriAmarabangsawas the fatherof Tun Abu
Isahak, who was the fatherof Tun Abu Bakar. Tun Abu Bakar
under the Johorempireheld the title of Sri Amarabangsa. His
brotherwas named Orang Kaya Tun Muhammad and he was the
fatherof Orang Kaya Tun Undan and Orang Kaya Tun Sulat].
Tun Isakf701was given the title of Paduka Tuan: and Tun
Hamzah,t702the son of the Sri Nara 'diraja,was made Treasurer,
with the title of Sri Nara 'diraja. It was he who was a great
favouriteof Sultan Mahmud Shah. Tun Biajit Rupa, son of
Bendahara Sri Maharaja, was made a ministerof state with the
titleof Sri Utama. It was he who was the fatherof Tun Dolah.
Tun '!Umar, son of Sri Maharajaf703(sic), was also made a
ministerof state,withthe titleof Sri Pětam.Tunf703aMuhammad,
the brotherof the Sri Nara 'diraja,was made Chief Herald, with
the title of Tun Nara Wangsa: and the son of the Paduka Tuan
[194- 195] who was called Tun Mat was giventhe titleof Tun PekermaWira.
Laksamanaf704Khoja Husain had died in sorrowand was

buried on Bukit Pantau. It was he who was known subsequently
as 'LaksamanaPantau'. Hang Nadim was then made Laksamana.
It was he who gained great fame as a warriorand fought in
two fightsin whichblood was shed by the bucketful
thirty- f705. He
70r>a
marrieda cousinf of BendaharaLubok Batu and by her he had
a son named Tun Mat 'Ali. (On the death of Sultan Ahmad)
Sultan Mahmud Shah designatedhis son Ra^ja MuzaffarShah
as his successoron the throne: and he marriedhim with Tun
Trang,grand-daughter of BendaharaSri Maharaja and daughterof
Tun Fatimah by Tun 'Ali. And wheneverRaja MuzaffarShah
sat in the hall with people beforehim, there was laid for him
firsta spread-outmat and then a rugf706. On the rug therewas a
sitting-mat and on the topf706aof all the royalcushion. Thereon
he sat. Now Tun Fatimahwas again withchild:and whenhertime
was accomplished,she brought fortha very good-lookingson,
whom Sultan Mahmud Shah named Raja AlaVd-din Shah. No
sooner was this prince born than the royal cushion of Raja
MuzaffarShah was removed. And when Sultan AlaVd-din was
seven days old, his fatherhad his headf70Gbshaved,whereuponthe
rug of Raja MuzaffarShah was removed and he was left with
nothingto sit upon excepta mat such as ordinarypeople use. And
whenhe was fortydaysold SultanAla4ťd-dinwas namedby Sultan
Mahmud Shad as his successoron the throne,to be styledSultan
Muda. And when in due course he reached man's estate Sultan
Muda shewedhimselfto be a princeof verykindlydisposition(? ) .
Chapter XXIV
Sultan 'Abdullah,Raja of Kampar,refusesto visit Sultan
Mahmudin Bentanor to ownallegianceto himany longer:and
fearingreprisalshe seeks the assistance of the Portuguese.
Sultan Mahmudordersan attack on Kampar,but the Malay
fleetis worstedby the Portugueseand the Malays seek refuge
in IndragiriwhereTun Biajit beats all comersat cockfighting,
is takenprisoner
includingthe Raja himself. Sultan 'Abdullahthen
by the Portugueseand sentfirstto Goa and chiefs to Portugal.
Sultan Mahmudsends for Sultan 'Abdullah's and vents
his wrathupon them. (Part of thischapterwill be found111
, ch. XXXIV)
Shellabear
Here now is a story of Sultan 'Abdullah, the Raja of
refusedto acknowledge
Kamparf707,who had become disloyaland
Sultan Mahmud as overlord or to presenthimselfbeforehim at
Bentan. And he sent envoysto Malaka askingforthe assistance
of the Franks. This assistancewas givenby the Commandantof
Malaka; which promptedsubsequentlythe verse
1952] Roya1 Asiatic Society.
[195- 196] Tugt708and lug, straineverynervef709

To lop a cubiťs lengthof kandis*:
How mad must be this pettyking
To leave the sweet and toothsomemanggisli
Because he sees a hartalt ripe!
When Sultan Mahmud Shah heard about Raja 'Abdullah he was
very angryand ordered an expedition to be fittedout for an
attack on Kampar. Those who were appointed to go were forty
ministersof state; first,the Sri Amarabangsa;second, the Sri
Utama; third,the Sri Pětam; fourth,the Sri Nara; fifth,Tunf709*
Biajit, a son of Laksamana Hang Tuah (? and) the war-chiefs.
When the fleetwas ready,the expeditionset out, with the Sri
Amarabangsain command. And when theyreachedKerumutan,
the Franks who were on their way to assist Kampar with ten
foystsand fivebrigantinesencounteredthe Malay fleetand battle
was engaged. Afterfiercefighting the Malay fleetwas routedand
all aboard the ships took to the waterand came ashore at Keru-
mutan,whence they made theirway to Indragiri. [When they
took to the water Tun Biajiťs mistressbroughtnothing away
with her but one of Tun Biajiťs cock-spurs. All who had
mistresseswith them bundled them up in mattingforthe march
and made the crewf709b carrythem on theirshoulders:then when
they came to a stopping-placeon the march,the bundles were
opened.]
Aftera marchof some daystheyreachedIndragiri, whereupon
the Sri Amarabangsa,the Sri Utama, the Sri Pětam, the Sri Nara
Tun Biajit and all the rest of the defeatedcompany presented
themselvesbefore Sultan Narasingaf709cwho bestowed bounty
upon them,to each man accordingto his rank.Tun Biajit sought
out the best gamecockhe could findand when he had tendedf710,
it he went in for cock-fighting with it. When the men of
Menangkabausaw Tun Biajit cock-fighting, theychallengedhim.
And he accepted their challengesand foughtthem, sometimes
The
winning, sometimes losing but more often winning.
Menangkabau people then joined together!711 to defeat Tun
Biajit (?). Raja Narasinga had a cock that had been brought
fromMenangkabau. This cock had been takenroundthirtycities
by its ownerfora match,but no one would accept the challenge.
It weighed ten tahils f711aand the owner t711bwould say, "For
a fightwith this cock of mine the challengermust put up its
bade
weightin gold as thef711cstakes." Wben Raja Narasinga
Tun Biajit pit his cock against this one, Tun Biajit agreed and
one to his
proceeded to look for a4cock. When he had found
he got it ready for the ring and then challenged the
liking,
And Nara Singa said, "You and 1^
Menangkabau owner. Raja
* an acid fruit II mangosteen t unidentified.
III
[196- 197] Tun Biajit, will fightfor ten tahils,and the owner of the bird
(I am backing) will put the weight of it in gold as his stake.
That makesf7110 a cattyof gold and people at the ringsidewill
put up ten tahils,making thirtytahils as the total stakes." All
Tun Biajiťs men then proceeded to wager on Tun Biajiťs bird.
When the birds had been pitted against each other, the
spurswereput on and Tun Biajit stainedthe spursof his cock with
the blackening oil that gives long life (?) He then said,
"Stakes,please",and the Menangkabaupeople put up theirstakes,
some a tahil,some two tahils,some threetahils. When all thirty
tahils had been put up, Tun Biajit proceeded to divide up the
gold in parcels,some of two tahils,some of a tahil and some of
halfa tahil. When thiswas done, he distributedthe gold among
his companionsand what was left over he tied up securelyinto
a package. The cockswerethen released,and no soonerhad Raja
Narasinga'sset foot in the ringthan it was stabbed in the wattle
by Tun Biajiťs and lay prostrate. And forthwiththe men of
Bentan gave a mightycheer. The men of Menangkabau had
learnttheirlesson and fromthat day onwardsf712 refusedto cock-
fightagain with Tun Biajit!
Afterthe men of Bentan had stayedsome while in Indragiri,
Raja Singa gave ordersforthem to be conveyedback to Bentan.
And the fleetof the Franks that defeated the Bentan fleet
went up the riverto Kampar so that the Franks could present
themselvesbeforeSultan 'Abdullah. And Sultan 'Abdullah gave
robes of honour to the Portuguese commander,and he then
went aboard a foystof the Franksto see what a foystwas like.
Forthwiththe Franksbound Raja 'Abdullah and the foystset off
downstream,to the amazementof the people of Kampar. Sultan
'Abdullah was taken by the Franks to Malaka. And when they
arrivedthere,the Portuguesecommanderstronglyf713 (bound?)
Sultan 'Abdullah and sent him to Goa, whence he was taken to
Portugal. This incident inspiredthe verse
To sitf714beneath a fallingplank
For chiefs is idiotic:
To eat of hemp is clearlymad
When hemp is a narcotic(R.O.W.)
When Sultan Mahmud Shah heard how Sultan 'Abdullah
had been seized by the Franks,he was deeply grievedand he
sent messengersto Kampar to call Sultan 'Abdullah's ministers.
And when they came and presentedthemselvesbefore Sultan
Mahmud Shah, he ventedhis wrathupon them,saying,"Is it true
that all of you stood by and refusedto riskyourlives formy son
f715?"And all of them bowed theirheads in shame, not a man
daring to look up. And the Bendahara of Kampar, who
174 The Malay Annals,
Ï197] had the title of Paduka Tuan, was reduced in rank by the king
and became Sri Amaradiraja.
Chapter XXV
The Raja of Linggagoes to Bentanto pay his respectsand
is warmlyrecéivedby SultanMahmud. The Raja of Indragiri
sets offto Bentanto pay his respectsand hearingthattheRaja
of Lingga is away seizes this opportunity to pay offan old
score and ravages Lingga. On arrival at Bentan the Raja
of Indragirireceivesa warm welcome,is marriedto one of
SultanMahmud*s daughters and recognized as ruler of
Indragiriwith the title of Sultan 'Abdul'l-Jalil.When the
Raja of Linggagetsback to Linggaand findswhathas happened
duringhis absence he returnsto Bentanto lay his grievances
beforeSultan Mahmud. The latterdoes his best to heal the
breach betweenLingga and Indragiri,but the Raja of Lingga
returnsto his countryand takingadvantageof Sultan 'Abdu'l-
Jalil'sabsence attacksand ravagesIndragiri. Fearingreprisals
fromBentanhe seeks the help of the Portugueseand whenthe
inevitableattack fromBentancomes,the Portugueserepel it.
SultanMahmudthensendsan expeditionagainstthe Portuguese
inMalacca,underthecommand of the Paduka Tuan withSultan
and
of Indragirias 'observer.' It is unsuccessful
'Abdul'l-Jalil
the Paduka Tuan is recalled. His quarrelwithSultan'Abdu'l-
Jalil. (Notin Shellabear)
Here now is a storyof Lingga,where the old Maharaja had
died and had been succeeded by Maharaja Isakf716as ruler of
Lingga. (On his accession to the throne)Maharaja Isak ordered
ships to be made readyto takehim to Bentan to do homage. And
when the ships were readyhe (? setf717sail for Bentan and on
arrivalthere) went up the riverto the city to presenthimself
beforeSultan Mahmud Shah, who receivedhim with the honour
and distinctionbefittinghis rankand gave him a placet718in the
hall of audience immediatelybelow the Laksamana. For it was
the custom that the Maharaja of Lingga should sit below the
Laksamana: on any journeyand whenevera halt was called the
Maharaja of Lingga had to enhancef719the dignityof the Laksa-
mana and the Raja of Tungkal that of the Bendahara.Thus was
the customof ancienttimesand it applied particularlyin the case
of this Laksamana, for he was an elder kinsman of Maharaja
Isakf720.
Now it happened that Raja Narasinga,the Raja of Indragiri,
had also made readyto go to Bentan to do homage: but when he
heard that Lingga was deserted,he made straightfor Lingga
and ravagedit, takingcaptive the wife and childrenof Maharaja
Isak and carryingthem off to Indragiri. For there was a
feudf721of long standingbetween Raja Narasingaand the Raja
of Lingga. Raja Narasingathen went on to Bentan to present
translatedby С. С. Brown 17S
Г197- 198] himselfbeforeSultan Mahmud Shah, to findthatthe Maharaja of

Lingga had returnedto Lingga. Raja Narasinga was a great
favouriteof Sultan Mahmud Shah's. When news came to
Bentan that Sultan Mansur Shah, the Raja of Pahang, had died
at the hand of his father,having been caught in the act of
adulterywith his father'swife,Sultan Mahmud Shah sent forhis
daughter,the consort of Sultan Mansur Shah and when she
arrivedgave her in marriageto Raja Narasinga,upon whom Sultan
Mahmud Shah conferredthe title of Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalil,at the
same time according to him the drum of sovereignty. And
Sultan Mahmud Shah shewed greataffectionfor Sultan 'Abdu'l-
Jalil,greaterthan for any other of his sons-in-law. By Sultan
Mahmud Shah's daughterSultan 'Abdu'l-Jalilhad two sons, (the
elder) Raja Ahmad and the youngerRaja Muhammad whose
pet name was Raja Pang.
When Maharaja Isak reached Lingga and found that his
city had been ravaged and his familytaken into captivity,he
returnedforthwithto Bentan with the intentionof laying his
case before Sultan Mahmud Shah. But when on arrival at
Bentan he found Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalilinstalled as son-in-lawof
Sultan Mahmud Shah, he was helpless. Sultan Mahmud Shah
endeavouredto effecta reconciliationbetween him and Sultan
'Abdu'l-Jaliland had his familyrestoredto him: but even so
Maharaja Isak could see that between him and Sultan 'Abdu'l-
Jaliltherewas a wide gulf fixedby reason of Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalil
beingf721a Sultan Mahmud Shah's son-in-law.He thereforesought
leave to returnto Lingga. When he was back in Lingga, he
appeared in public beforehis ministerswith his face smeared
with charcoal or chalk. When his ministersventuredto point
out to him that he had charcoalon his face,he forthwith wiped
his face: and the next time that he appeared in public, the same-
thing happened. Afterthis had happened two or three times,
one day when Maharaja Isak appeared in public with his face
smearedwith charcoalas before,his ministerssaid to him, "How
comes it that we see yourf722Highness's countenance besmear-
ed?" And Maharaja Isak answered,"Know you not what it signi-
fies? And when theyrepliedthat theyknew not, Maharaja Isak
said, "If I can countf721b on you to remove t721cthese smears
frommyface,I will tell you whytheyare here." And his ministers
said, "How should we not be readyto carryout the task?Even if
it should cost us our lives,we are with yourHighness."Then said
Maharaja Isak, "Know you not how my wife and my children
were taken captive by the men of Indragiri? The day has now
come forme to attack Indragiri! Will you¡go with me? And
the ministerspledged their word. Maharaja Isak then ordered
forth
ships to be made ready,and when theywere ready,he set of
to attack Indragiri and he ravaged the country. The men
[198-199] Indragiri could offerno effectiveresistance,for the war-chiefs

had all gone with Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalilto Bentan: and Maharaja
Isak captured all that was left in Indragiriof Raja Narasinga's
familyand returnedto Lingga.
And when he was come to Lingga, Maharaja Isak took
counselwithhimself,thinking,"I am certainto be attackedby the
Ruler", so he sent envoysto Malaka to ask for assistance. And
the Portuguesesent three galleys,two foysts,eight brigantines
and twentycarracks. Meanwhile men from Indragiricame to
Bentan to informSultan 'Abdu'l-Jalil,
who thereuponupon went
to Sultan Mahmud Shah and soughtleave to returnto Indragiri,
as the countryhad been ravagedby Maharaja Isak. And Sultan
Mahmud Shah was highlyenragedby the news about Indragiri
and forthwithorderedthat a fleetbe made ready for an attack
upon Lingga. He proposed to put the Laksamana in command
of the expedition,but the Laksamana was unwillingto go and
30ught to be excused on the ground that Maharaja Isak was
his kinsman. "If", he said, "Lingga iš not defeated,people will
say that it was throughtrickery
on my part. Let me be sent to
Malaka." So the Laksamana made readya fleetof twelveships
to go to Malaka and Sang Stia was put in command of tKe
expedition against Lingga; and the war-chiefsall set out with
him. When the fleet reached Lingga, they encountered the
Franks who were assistingLingga and had anchored in the (?)
Den dang roads. Sang Stia and his men thereupon engaged
the Franksand a fiercebattle ensued forthe entranceto Lingga,
but theywere foiledbecause the Franksblocked the way. Sang
Stia's fleetthen chargedthe fleetof the Franks and many were
those who were hit by the fireof the Franks,among them Sang
JayaPerkermawhose forearmwas shot away so that the sinews
wereleftdangling.The shipsof the Frankswere not defeated,nor
did Lingga fall: and Sang Stia returnedto Bentan, where he
presentedhimselfbeforeSultan Mahmud Shah and told him all
that had happened. And the kingwas enraged. As forSang Java
Pekerma, orders were given for a doctor to treat his wound.
When the doctor plugged the wound, Sang Jaya Pekerma
groaned: and Sang Guna said to him, "Why all this groaning?
Aren't you a man?" When he heard what Sang Guna said,
Sang JayaPekerma held his peace and whatevertreatmentwas
administeredto him he said not a word. But aftera few days
lie died.
Meanwhile the Laksamana and Sang Naya had gone to
Malaka with twelve ships; and on arrivingthere they anchored
for threedays at the mouth of the river. The Franksmade no
attemptto attack them, for their fleetwas away at Lingga and
only two foystsremained. Now therewas a Frankby the name of
Gonsalo who was about to succeed to the command of the
[199- 200] Frankishforces: and he said to the commanderwhom he was

succeeding,"If you go out with these two foysts,the Malays
will not attack them/' But the commanderof Malaka replied,
"If I go out with these two foysts,the Laksamana will attack us,
forhe is no ordinaryman!" When Gonsalo heard this,he took
a trayful(?)f723of. . . .and orderedit to be taken to the bridge,
saying,"Whoever is preparedto go withme and driveoffthe Lak-
samana, let him take this !" The Portuguese
? for himself
soldiersforthwith musteredf724 round him, Gonsalo went abroad
and made readyand the two foyststhen put out, with onlywhite
Franks to row them, there being no Indian sailors. When the
Laksamanasaw the two foystsapproaching,he said to Sang Naya,
"You attackone of the foystswith yoursix craftand I will attack
the other with mine." When they had thus divided up their
forces,the Laksamanaand Sang Naya rowedout, encounteredthe
foystsof the Franks at ? and engaged them. The Laksa-
mana made forthe foystof Gonsalo ana came alongsideit; and so
fiercewas the fighting thatin Gonsalo's foystmanywerekilledand
woundedand thé Laksamana'scraftwas knee-deepin~blood,while
fromthe ? and thehanging.. . .? blood drippedlike rain. Thus
was it too in the foystof the Franks. And as they foughtthey
driftedfromMalaka island rightdown to Punggor. Meanwhile
Sang Naya had attackedthe otherfoystbut was hit by the gunfire
fromthe Franksand severelywounded. When Sang Ñaya was hit,
his ship driftedand the men of the other ships broke off the
engagement. And the foystbesoughtGonsalo to turnhis fireon
to the Laksamana and if he had not given this assistance,the
Franks mightwell have been defeated. By this time the com-
batants had driftedapart and the Franks withdrewas far as
an
Hujong Pasir wheretheywere held upt725and could not gain
entrance into the Malaka river,so Franks from the fort came
and broughtf72Gthem in- As the resultof the day's fightingthe
Malaka people made this verse
Gonsalo's his name, of Malaka the lord,

What a fool he feltwhen he kept not his wordf727!
The Lakasamana and Sang Naya then returnedto Bentan

and presentedthemselvesbefore Sultan Mahmud Shah. And
the kingwas displeasedf728withthe Laksamana forrefusingto go
to Lingga,but he rewardedSang Naya with robes of honourand
married.
gave him his concubine,Tun Sadah, whom Sang Naya
her he had two children, a son named Tun Dolah and a
By
marriedto
daughternamed Tun Munah who was subsequently son of the old
Tun Bilang, son of Tun 'Abdul who was the
Lakasamana, Hang Tuah. By Tun Munah Tun Bilang had a
son, Tun Merak.
|200 - 201] Some while afterthis Sultan Mahmud Shah gave ordersfor
a fleet to be made ready for an attack on Malaka, under the
leadershipof the Paduka Tuan. On this expeditionwere to go
Tun Narawangsa, the Laksamana, Sang Stia, Sang Naya, Sang
Rana,*Sang Sri Stia and all the war-chiefs:and Sultan 'Abdu'l-
Jalil,the Raja of Indragiri,was to accompanythemas observerf 729.
When the fleetwas ready,the Paduka Tuan and Sultan 'Abdu'l-
Jalilset forthtogetherwith all the war-chiefs:only the ministers
of state remainedat Bentan. And when the expeditionreached
Sawang waters they fell in with a Brunai(?) ship bound for
Malaka. The Paduka Tuan hailed the masterof this ship and
he came to present himselfbefore the Paduka Tuan. Mean-
while Sang Stia whose ship was nearestf730? went with Tun Krah,
Tun Menawar and Tun Dolah to the Brunai ship, and Sang Stia
and the young men with him boarded the ship and pro-
ceeded to loot it. When the master of the Brunai ship saw
that his ship was being looted, he took leave of the Paduka Tuan
and returnedto his ship. When Sang Stia saw him coming he
left the ship and embarkedin his own boat, but the masterof
the Brunai ship attacked those still thereand they jumped over-
board. He then set sail for home, but the Malay ships that
? had taken manyf731captives. The Laksamana said
thereforeto the Paduka Tuan, "I thinkit would be as well if,sir,
you orderedan investigationto be made of those who have taken
captives,in case the Ruler should inquire/' The Paduka agreed
and bade the Laksamana go and investigate. "Very well, I will
go and do so," said the Laksamana: and he proceeded with his
investigation. From those who had taken captives,the Laksa-
mana took one fromwhoever had two and two fromwhoever
had four. But when he came to Tun Krah's ship, he found
Tun Krah regalinghis crewwith food and drink. The crew had
gathered in the fore part of the ship, which was accordingly
down by the bows. When the Laksamana saw that the ship
was down by the bows, he assumedf732that Tun Krah had no
captives, so he passed on to the ship of Tun Dolah. Tun
Dolah had two captives,one fair and the other dark; and the
Laksamana said to him, "Choose the one you want,Tun Dolah."
And Tun Dolah said, "When I have but two, are you going to
take one fromme? If you are, take the lot!" And the Laksa-
mana replied,"No, Tun Dolah, you had betterchoose one." And
Tun Dolah said "No, I won't! You can take them all!" Then
answered the Laksamana, "Very well then, Tun Dolah, if you
don't want any, put them offyour ship." But when the Lak-
samana was on the point of takingboth girlsoffthe ship, Tun
Dolah said, "Leave the dark one!" And the Laksamana smiled
and leftthe dark girlwith Tun Dolah. He then went on to the
ship of Sang Stia, but Sang Stia gatheredf733 all his craftaround
him and said, "If you tryand inquirehere, Г11fightyou! Never
[201- 202] were the doingsof one war-chiefinquiredinto byf7^4another!'If

you are a greatwar-chief,Laksamana, so am -I!" And the Lak-
samana answered,"I have been sent by the Paduka Tuan, brother,
to make inquiry,I am not here to quarrelwith you. If you agree
to the inquiry,I will make it. If not, I will go back and inform
the Chief." And the Laksamana returnedto the Paduka Tuan
and told him what Sang Stia had said. The Paduka Tuan then
ordereda boy of his to go and question Sang Stia. And when he
arrived,Sang Stia said, "For the Paduka Tuan's page boy to
question me is but rightand properf735.But the Laksamana-
no! For he is a war-chiefand so am I!"
Afterthat the Paduka Tuan set forthfromSawang and after

a voyageof some days reachedMalaka and stayedat Pulau Sabat,
where Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalil,the Paduka Tuan and the rest of
the partywent ashore for pleasure. That eveningthe Indragiri
men broughtthe royal drum and were about to sound it when
Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalilforbadethem, saying,"Don't beat the drum
yet, the Paduka Tuan is stillt735here." But the Paduka Tuan
replied,"Beat on, forwe go to meet the enemyf736!""Verywell, if
you say so," said Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalil,and forthwiththe first
notesf737on the royaldrumweresounded.Thereupon the Paduka
Tuan went back to his ship. Then said Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalil,"I
have been insultedby the Paduka Tuan. Г realisedthathe could
not verywell be presentwhen the royaldrum was being beaten
in my honour,and that is why I said it was not to be beaten.
Why then after telling us to beat the drum did he forthwith
returnto his ship? Was it not because he wished to insultme?"
When the Paduka Tuan came to hear what Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalil
had said, he observed,"Is it likelythat I could with propriety
attendthe beatingof the drumforthe Raja of Indragiri?" When
Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalilcame to hear what the Paduka Tuan had
said, his commentwas, "Of course the Paduka Tuan could not
assist at a ceremonyin my honour. That was why I said the
drumwas not to be beaten. Why thendid he tell us to beat it?"
The expeditionthen went on to Malaka, whereit was agreed

that an attack should be deliveredon Thursdaynight,Sang Stia
to attackfromthe seawardand the Paduka Tuan, the Laksamana
and the war-chiefsfromAyer Leleh. But that night there was
a verygreat stormwith heavy rain and it was not possible to
attackfromthe landwardside. Sang Stia did howeverattackthat
night and sank one ship. On the followingnight the Paduka
Tuan made readyto attack. It happened that Bidam Stia, Sultan
Mahmud's ridingelephant,had been left behind at Muar. The
Paduka Tuan sent forthis elephantand mountedit forthe attack
on Malaka, with the elephant headmanf738(who bore the title
of Maharaja Kunjara) on the elephant'shead and Tun Mahmud,
[202- 203] the Paduka Tuan's son, balancing his fatheron the packsaddle.
[This Tun Mahmud was known as Datok Lčgur] By the side
of the elephantmarchedthe Laksamanaand the war-chiefs.And
the Franks opened firefrom the fort,the cannon balls falling
like rain,and man afterman was killed,until no one would carry
the lanterns!739any longer. Presentlyhowevertwo young men
of the Paduka Tuan's, Hang Hasan and Hang Husain, volunteered
to carrythem. And such was the terrorinspiredby the gunfire
that those who marchedrefusedto go far fromthe side of the
Paduka Tuan's elephant. But they said, "We'd better be on
our guardwith this Bidam Stia, he's full of vice, or we shall find
we've saved our skin'sfromthe cannon balls only to be killedby
an elephantf740!"But Maharaja replied, "Have no fear,gentle-
men! Let Bidam Stia but wrigglef741 his trunkand get out of
line and he'll get a kick fromme!"
When they were close to the fortof Malaka the Paduka
Tuan drove his elephant, Bidam Stia, at the fort and the
elephant's righttusk was broken. Meanwhile many were killed
or wounded by the gunfireof the Franksfromthe fortand when
day dawned the Malays retreatedto the hill. Sultan 'Abdu'1-Jaliï
then sent a letterto Bentan givinga full account of the battle,
highlycommendingSang Stia but disparagingthe Paduka Tuan.
When the letter reached Bentan, Sultan Mahmud Shah was
exceedinglyangryand commandedTun Bijaya Sura to bringthe
Paduka Tuan back. And he gave him two letters,one to Sang
Stia which was wordedthus,"Greetingand prayers^ to God from
the elder brotherto the youngerbrotherSang Stia", and one to
the Paduka Tuan which did not even mention his name but
-
merelyran as follows: "If a mán says his valour is greaterthan
that of Hamzah and 'Ali, and if he says his knowledgeis greater
than that of Imam Ghazali, and it is not so then is he a greater
liar than Saiyid al-Hakf742!" Tun Bijaya Sura then set out for
Malaka and on arrivingtherehe conveyedthe royalcommand to
the Paduka Tuan, handing the letter to him before all those
present. When the Paduka Tuan heard what was in the letter,
he realisedthat it was to himselfthat the letterapplied: and he
and Sultan 'Abdu 1-Jaliland the war-chiefsaii rerurned to
Bentan, taking the elephant Bidam Stia with them.
Aftera voyageof some days theyreached Bentan and went
to the palace to presentthemselves:and theyfound that Sultan
Mahmud Shah was givingan audience. Raja 'Abdu'l-Jalil,the
Paduka Tuan and the war-chiefsthen did obeisance and took
their seats at their appointed places in the hall. When Sultan
Mahmud Shah asked Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalilhow the fightinghad
of it and said,
gone, Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalilgave him a full account
"If only the Paduka Tuán had been willing to attack on that
I
Thursday night when Sang Stia delivered his attack, fancy
III
[203- 204] it would have gone hard with Malaka." When Sultan
Mahmud Shah heard the wordsof Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalilhe was very
angrywith the Paduka Tuan. And the Paduka Tuan knelt and
did obeisance to Sultan Mahmud Shah. Then he turned and
confrontedSultan 'Abdu'l-Jalil,and said, "Now then, Sultan
'Abdu'l-Jalil,here am I come to presentmyselfbefore the Raja
and you tell him what is not true. Even if I did agree to attack
on that Thursdaynight,therewas a greatstormthat night and
what was I, an old man, to do? So farfrombeing able to fight,
it was all I could do to pull my blanket over me! But on that
Fridaynightdid you not see how Bidam Stia brokea tusk when
I drovehim at Malaka fort? You thinkf743 that because you are
the Ruler's favouriteson-in-law,you can say anythingyou please.
For you I have no fear,howevermuch you may curseme (?) f744t
The onlyman I fearis the Ruler,he is myliege lord.The ideaf744*
of the Raja of Indragirialso being my master! If you want to
fight,I am ready!" When Sultan 'Abdu'l-Jalilheard the words
of the Paduka Tuan he bowed his head in shame, and Sultan
Mahmud said not a word. Aftera long audience Sultan Mahmud
Shah retiredand all those presentreturned,each to his housef745.
Chapter XXVI
Raja 'Abdul oř Siak visitsBentan,is recognizedby Sultan
Mahmudas rulerof Siak withthe titleof SultanKhoja Ahmad
Shah and married to one of Sultan Mahmud's daughters*
SultanMahmudsends the Paduka Tuan to the Westernterrito-
ries to call theirgovernor.Tun Aria Bija 'diraja, who had not
paid his respectsto SultanMahmudsincethe fall of Malacca.
(Not in Shellabcar)
Here now is a storyof Siak, whereon the death of the Raja,
Sultanf746Ibrahim,the thronehad passed to Raja 'Abdul, his son
by a daughterof the Raja of Malaka. Afterhis accession Raja
'Abdul had ships made readyto take him to Bentan to do homage
to Sultan Mahmud Shah. And when they were ready, Raja
'Abdul set out. And when after a voyage of some days he
reached Bentan, he went to the palace and presentedhimself
before Sultan Mahmud Shah, who was well pleased to see him
and had him installedas Raja by beat of drum,bestowingupon
him the title of Sultan Khoja Ahmad Shah. Sultan Mahmud
Shah then took him as son-in-law,and by Sultan Mahmud's
daughterSultan Khoja Ahmad Shah had two sons,Jamaland Raja
Biajit. Now Sultan Khoja Ahmad had a brother,named Raja
Sema'un, and he marrieda daughterof Raja Kinta (?) at Muar:
by her he had threedaughtersand two sons, Raja Isak and Raja
Kudrat.
J204- 205] Now it happened one nightthat Sultan Mahmud Shah was
746a
speakingf of the vassal statestowardsthe West, viz. Bruasand
Manj-ong,and was sayinghow long it was since he had had a
visit fromtheirrulers (?)., and how even Tun Aria Bija 'diraja
had not presentedhimselfbefore the king sincef747the fall of
Malaka. That same nighthe sent forthe Bendaharaand said to
him, "What think you should be done? The western terri-
tories are slipping from our hands!" And the Bendahara
answered,"I suggest,your Highness,that the Paduka Tuan be
sent to the West to summonTun Aria Bija 'diraja hither,forthe
Paduka Tuan is hisf748brother-in-law." And Sultan Mahmud Shah
said, "I agree. Informthe Paduka Tuan." And the Bendahara
repliedthat he would do so, and he then leftthe palace and went
home. Having sent for the Paduka Tuan he conveyedto him
the commandsof Sultan Mahmud Shah, and the Paduka Tuan
undertookto go. On the followingday, when Sultan Mahmud
Shah gave an audience to princes,ministers, f748aknightsand war-
chiefs, the Bendahara and the Paduka Tuan presentedthemselves
beforehim and took their customaryplaces in the hall. The
Bendahara then said to Sultan Mahmud Shah, "Your Highness,
I have conveyedto the Paduka Tuan what your Highness was
pleased to say last night,and he has undertakento go." And Sultan
Mahmud Shah was well pleased to hear this and said, "Very well,
if the Paduka Tuan is willingto go, we will appoint him accord-
ingly." Then said the Paduka Tuan, "Very well, yourHighness.
I am yourservant. WhateveryourHighnessmay appoint me to
do, is it conceivable that I should disobey? But if he whom I
am sent to fetchwill not come willingly,I shall bringhim before
your Highness by force!" The Paduka Tuan then had twenty
ships made ready.
And when the ships were ready,the Padjjka Tuan set out;
and he took withhim his wifeand his son, Tun Mahmud (Shah),
who was known as Datok Lěgur. The Paduka Tuan's wife,Tun
Sěbat, was a sisterof Tun Aria Bija 'diraja. When in due course
the Paduka Tuan reached the Western territory, Tun Aria Bija
'diraja came out to welcome him. And when they met, they
embracedeach other. And the Paduka Tuan said,"I have brought
your sister." To which Tun Aria Bija 'diraja replied, "Oh, my
sisterhas come, has she?" Tun Aria Bija 'diraja then took them
to his house: and he asked on what business the Paduka Tuan
was come. And the Paduka Tuan answered,"I am come here
with orders to summon you to appear before the Ruler, sir."
And Tun Aria Bija 'dirajasaid, "Even if I had not been summoned
to appear,I was resolvedto go and presentmyself,forwhom else
(but the Raja) do I regardas my master? To no one but Sultan
Mahmud Shah do I pay homage! But I shall not go forthwith in
response to this summons of yours. Even had you come with
JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & Ш
[205- 206] but one ship, it would have been called an 'expedition' (sent to
fetchme) : and if I go now to presentmyself,people will say that
it is not of my own volition(?) that I am going but because you
forcedme to go! And the Paduka Tuan said, "I understand.
(Meanwhile now that I am here) let us marryyourdaughter,Tun
Mah, withthisboy of mine,Mahmud." And Tun Aria Bija 'diraja
agreed.
When the propitious day arrived, the marriage of Tun
Mahmud and Tun Mah was celebrated. The Paduka Tuan then
returnedto Bentan, leaving Tun Mahmud with Tun Aria Bija
'diraja and givinghim Selangoras his fief.
One arrivingat Bentan the Paduka Tyan went to the palace
and presentedhimselfbefore Sultan Mahmud Shah, to whom
he relatedwhat Tun Aria Bija 'diraja had said. Sultan Mahmud
Shah was well pleased to hear it. Afterthe Paduka Tuan had
left the Western territory, Tun Bija 'diraja ordered a fleet of
thirty sail to be made ready to take him to Bentan: and when
the fleetwas ready,he set out. When he reached Bentan, he
went to the palace and presentedhimselfbeforeSultan Mahmud
Shah, who was well pleased to receive this visit fromthe Raja
of the Western territoryand bestowed upon him robes of
honour complete with all accessories. At the same time he
gave him the drumof sovereignty and orderedthathe be installed
by beat of drum as ruler in the Western territory.Tun Aria
Bija 'diraja for his part undertook to bringthe men of Manjong.
and the men of the outlyingdistrictsof the Western territory
for an attack upon Malaka. Sultan Mahmud Shah then bade
Tun Aria Bija 'diraja returnto the Western Territory:and draw-
ing the ring fromhis fingerhe gave it to Tun Aria Bija 'diraja,
saying, "You, Tun Aria Bija 'diraja,are like this ringt748bof oursr
we cast itt7480into the sea in the hope that if fortunefavours
us it may float!" Tun Aria Bija 'diraja then did homage and
was givenrobes of honouras befittedhis rank. Thereuponhe set
out on his returnjourney:and wftenin due coursehe reachedthe
Westernterritory, his drumof sovereignty was beaten and all the
war-chiefs werepresent at the ceremony. When it was concluded,
all those presentdid obeisance to Tun Aria Bija diraja, but he
himself turning towards Bentan did obeisance, saying, "Your
three
Majesty,Sultan Mahmud Shah!" Tun Aria Bija 'dirajahad
sons: one was given the title of Raja Lela, the second that of
Tun Rana and the third was called Tun Sayid. [Afterthatt749
Sultan 'Abdu 1-Talil soughtleave of Sultan Mahmud Shah to retura
to Indragiri,wherehe arrivedin due course]
[206-207] Chapter XXVII

The storyof SultanHusain,Raja of Haru,and KU journey
to Bentan to seek the hand of Raja Puteh,Sultan Mahmud's
beautifuldaughter. His adventuresat Bentan. He marries
Raja Putehand returnsto Haru vastlyimpressedwiththepomp
and dignityof the courtof SultanMahmudin exile.
(Not in Shellabea
r)
Here now is a story of the Raja of Haru, whose name
was Sultan Husainf750. He was a remarkablyhandsome,well-
built man; and such was his strengthand valour that he would
declare, 'Tut me on my elephant Dčsěning, with Tambang
behind me and Pikang marchingat the elephant'sside, then if I
foughtf750Java,the whole of Java (would be no match forme):
if I foughtChina, the whole of China (would be no match for
me): if I foughtthe Frankson,the mainland,(theywould be no
matchforme)!" When Sultan Husain came to hear of the beauty
of Rajaf751Puteh, he conceived a great desire for her: and on
the strengthof the reportshe had received of her beauty and
of the great affectionSultan Mahmud Shah had for her, he
proposed to go to Bentan and seek her hand. But his mother
was opposed to this designand said, "Go not, Sultan, to Hujong
f7r,laTanah, for(? the Raja) is ourf752enemy."But Sultan Husain
replied,"Even if I riskdeath at his hands, I am determinedto
go and presentmyselfbeforethe greatRaja at Hujong Tanah!":
and despite his mother'seffortsto dissuade him he insistedon
going.
Sultan Husain then set ouť forBentan with two shipsf753,one
forhimselfand one forhis retinue,and aftera voyage of some
days they came to Layam, where Sultan Mahmud Shah ordered
that he be welcomed by the Bendahara and the ministersof
state. The Bendahara was told to take the Sultan Mudaf754
with him on his lap. He set forthaccordingly,with a dozen
or more ships, and met the Haru partyat Текши (?). When
Sultan Husain's ship was alongside the ship carryingthe Sultan
Muda, Sultan Husain hastened forthfromunder the awning of
his ship and stood out en the deck, and the Bendaharaappeared
on the deck in his ship with the Sultan Muda. Sultan Husain
then said, "Let me come aboard your ship." And when the
Bendahara suggestedthat the Sultan Muda should go aboard
Sultan Husain's ship, Sultan Husain replied, "What I should
like is to be paddledf755by yourSakai!" Then said the Benda-
hara, "In that case, your Highness, please come on board this
ship." Sultan Husain accordinglywent aboard the Bendahara's
ship and took the Sultan Muda on his lap. The crew then
plied their paddles and Sultan Husain's ship was soon left far
behind.
[207- 208] When they reached the outer fort the Bendahara ordered
his crewto stop paddling. And when Sultan Husain asked what
theywerebeing stoppedfor,the Bendaharasaid, "Your Highness's
ship is still far behind!'7 And Sultan Husain answered,"Why,
Bendahara,such was my desire to see our great Raja that I set
out fromHaru with but twof756ships. Am I to waste time now
waitingformy ship? Paddle on, please, that we may tarrynot
in presentingourselvesbefore the Raja!" So the crew paddled
on: and when they reached JambuAyer,Sultan Mahmud Shah
himselfcame out on his elephant to meet Sultan Husain, who
did obeisance to him. Sultan Mahmud Shah then embraced
Sultan Husain and put him on his elephant,seatinghim on the
other side of the packsaddle with the Sultan Muda on his lap.
Thus theyproceededto the palace.
And when they were come into the palace, they took their
seats in the hall of audience, and Sultan Mahmud Shah made
Sultan Husain sit beside him. Food was thenbroughtand Sultan
Mahmud Shah ate withSultan Husain. Now Sultan Husain had
a herald called Sri Indra. He stood beside Sultan Husain, and
when cock-fighting began on the lawn outside the hall and the
shoutsof the onlookersreachedthe hall, such was Sultan Husain's
passion for cock-fighting that he turnedf757a his back on Sultan
Mahmud Shah and stretchingout f757bhis hand he said (to Sri
Indra), "Put this on for me!" But Sri Indra pulled him by the
thigh,f758saying,"The Raja, yourHighness!"SultanHussain forth-
withfacedSultan Mahmud Shah again and did homage.Thus did
he behave. [Sultan Husain had a war-chief called Din: and it was
his habitwhen he had been drinkingand was the worseforliquor,
to singthe praisesof his war-chiefs,
sayingj"Din is a braveman as
was his fatherbeforehim. Where do you finda brave son of a
father?" He praisedall and sundrybut especially!759
lily-livered
Din] And people told Sultan Husain that Sultan Mahmud Shah
would not acceptf760him (? as a suitor for the hand of Raja
Puteh.) When he heard this,Sultan Husain said, "If I am not
accepted, I'll make war on this land of Bentan!" So sayinghe
762
rippedofft the sleeveof his jacketand so violentlydid he tug it
thatcame awaywitha sharprendingsound. Then he stuffedthe
sleeve with graveland whirledit so fiercelyround that it rattled
and crackled!
We are told that while he was at Bentan, seven timesa day

did Sultan Husain change his jacket and the sheathf701aof
his creese! SubsequentlySultan Mahmud Shah accepted him
(as suitor for the hand of Raja Puteh) to the joy of Sultan
Husain, whose war-chiefscame continuouslyfrom Haru to join
him: every day brought a ship or two snips. And they al!
gathered together,in number a hundred. Sultan Mahmud
[208 209] Shah then began the festivitiesforthe weddingof Sultan Husain
and Raja Puteh,and they went on for three months, day and
night. At the end of the three months Sultan Husain was
marriedto Raja Puteh: but no sooner had the marriagetaken
place than Raja Puteh conceived a dislike for Sultan Husain
and fled back to her father. Sultan Mahmud Shall then
bestowed another of his daughtersupon Sultan Husain, but he
would have none of her and said, 'This girl is my sisterand I
want her not. It is my wifethat I want and none other." The
Bendahara then said to Sultan Mahmud Shah, "Why does your
Highnessindulgeyourdaughterin her refusalto returnto Sultan
Husain? Why, even if your Highness was only an ofEcerf762
of state,how bad it would sound!" And Sultan Mahmud Shah
agreed and gave ordersthat Raja Puteh be coaxed into returning
to Sultan Husain. Afterthat Raja Puteh did returnto Sultan
Husain, who was overjoyed,and they became deeply enamoured
of each other. Ere long Sultan Husain began to thinkof return-
ing to Haru, "for",said he," thereare threethingsthat make life
here in Bentan impossibleforme ! The firstis Hang Embong's
trickof whispering:the second is Tun Rana's tricksof sayingЪу
your leave': and the thirdf764is Tun Bija Sura's latah*." As re-
gardsHang Embong's "whisper" - whateverhe said, whethergood
or ill, was said in a whisper,which made people suspicious,as
whisperingalwayssuggestssecrecy. As forTun Rana's "by your
leave"- it was Tun Rana's habit, even when people were sitting
so close togetherthat theirthighsweretouching,to make his way
past, withа Ъу yourleave', and step overthem. As forTun Bija
Sura's latahf7G4a- if he had a fitof latah and no one took any
notice of him, he would pluck (?) at people's sarongsto get him-
self noticed and would go on pluckinguntil he tore them. It
was by reasonof these threepeople that Sultan Husain foundlife
in Bentan impossible,and he sought leave of Sultan Mahmud
Shah to returnto Haru. Sultan Mahmud Shah agreedand Sultan
Husain had ships made readyaccordingly.
When they were ready,Sultan Husain togetherwith Raja
Puteh, his wife, did homage to Sultan Mahmud Shah, who
embracedthemboth. And therewas the sound of lamentingin the
palace as of mourningforthe dead. And Sultan Mahmud Shah
bestowedupon Raja Puteh jewelleryand regaliabeyondcounting,
togetherwith a bahara of gold: he gave to her everythingthat
he used or wore, so that there remained for the Sultan Muda
nothing but a bowl of gold alloy and the bedragoned
sword of kingship., And the Bendahara said to Sultan Mahmud
Shah, "Your Highness'sson, the Sultan Muda, will be Raja one
day, but your Highness has given everything to your Highness's
daughterwho goes to Haru, and there is nothingleft for the
* paroxysmal neurosis
[209- 210] Sultan Muda!" But Sultan Mahmud Shah answered,"If the
Sultan Muda has but the swordof kingship,he will have gold as
thereis gold.
well." That is to say,wherethereis sovereignty,
For his royal daughterin her home in Haru he provided
a companyof youngnobles, fortymen and fortywomen. Some
of themwentleavingf705wivesbehind;some of themwentleaving
fathersbehind; some of them went as fathersleaving children
behind. Sultan Husain then moved offdownstreamand Sultan
Mahmud Shah accompanied his daughteras far as Dada Ayer,
nor did he leave his vessel and returnto the palace until the
ship of Sultan Husain had sailed out of sight. Aftera voyage
of some days Sultan Husain arrived at Haru where he dis-
embarkedand went withf706his consortto see his mother,who
embracedthem both, in her joy that the partingwas over. And
she asked her son, "What did you see that impressedyou,
Sultan?" And Sultan Husain replied,"I saw many thingsthat
impressedme, but two stood out above all others." "And what
were they?", asked the queen-mother. "In the firstplace",
answered Sultan Husain, "if the Raja gave a banquet at which
twentyor thirtydishfulsof food were served,with sixteen or
seventeen men servingf™7 them, was there any noise? Not a
floorboardcreaked and lo! and behold, there were the dishesi
And dishesf768mind you, that were fourtimes the size of ours!
Anotherthing- everyplate, bowl and traywas of silver,gold or
gold alloy!" And the mother of Sultan Husain listened with
amazementto her son's description.
Chapter XXVIII
The visitof theSultanof Pahangand otherRajas to Bentan.
SultanMahmudmarrieshis daughterRaja Hatijah to the Sultan
of Pahangand appointshimto be rulerof Pahang. The Portu-
gueseattackBentan,theMalaysare defeatedand SultanMahmud
has to take to the jungle. Tun Mahmudgets him away to
Kamparwhereafterreigning forfiveyearshe dies and is succed-
ed byRaja Ala'u'd-din,his son byTun Fatimah. Raja Muzaffar^
his brother(see end of chapterXVIII) is drivenout and fleesto
Kang (?KIang), whencehe is takento Perak by a traderand
proclaimedrulerwiththe title of Sultan MuzaffarShah. Tun
Mahmud,who had been made Sri Agar Raja for his services
in gettingSultanMahmudaway to Kampar,is made Bendahara
of Perak. (Passageson pp. 210, 212, 213 and 215 willbe found
withconsiderable in chapterXXXIV of Shellabear)
variations
Here now is a storyof how the Sultan of Pahangf769(7

with other Rajas ) came to present himself before Sultan
Mahmud Shah. And Sultan Mahmud Shah took him as his
son-in-law,marryinghim with his daughter Raja Hatijah, and
had him at the same time proclaimedas Ruler to the beat of
¡[210- 211] the drumof sovereignty.Aftertheyhad stayedawhile at Bentan,

the Rajas took theirleave of Sultan Mahmud Shah and returned,
each to his country.
And word was broughtto Sultan Mahmud Shah "an expe-
dition fromGoa is now at Màlaka, consistingof thirtycarracks,
four galeasses,fivelong galleys,eight foystsand two brigantines
and theyare comingto attack us here." Sultan Mahmud Shah
thereuponcommanded the Bendahara to put the fortsin order
and assemble the forces: and he commanded the Sri Awadana,
as Temenggong,to call out men to strengthenthe outerfort. A
listwas to be madef770of the dutiesto be performed by the slaves.
The Sri Awadanaf771made a list for himself,which ran as
follows:- "Slaves of the Sri Awadana-
(1) Tandaf772,to perform
executionsand carrythe lance (2) Selamat,to steerand the
betel-casef773(3) Tua, to paddle and carrythe sword carryTêki (?),
(4)
to accompanyme and carrythe water-bottlef774."This list he
submittedto Sultan Mahmud Shah, who when he saw how it was
wordedwas veryangryand said, "If it should come to the turnof
the bn Awadana to be Bendahara, God take our life!"
mayf774a
When the workon the outer fortwas
completed,Sang Stia
volimteeredforthe defenceof it, to Sultan Mahmud Shah,
saying
I will die beforethe fortis taken! Let the
Franks
matter? With these two cannon we will send their come, what
bottom! Of the two cannon, which carriedballsships to the
^
the size of
oranges,one was called Dragon of the Waves and the otherThe
bwimmingFrog: to such were they likened. When the Franks
were neanng Bentan, Sultan Mahmud Shah commanded Pateh
ouradana to reconnoitre. He foundthe Franksat
Layam where-
upon he paddled back with all speed. When asked what he had
t0 he_rePhed, "Their carracks are at Lubok, their
^ g u and theirS,00PSare here>thereand every-
where!"
When he reachedKopak, he told the Ruler of all that he had
seen: and the Ruler forthwithcommissioned!776 the Paduka Tuan
saying,"The Franksare at Kuala Tebing Tinggi." The Sri Nara
'diraja then went aboard the Paduka Tuan's ship to conferwith
him. At that moment the Franks came up the river,in four
galleys,and surroundedthe ship of the Paduka Tuan, two of them
on either side: and the rest of Frankish fleet followed, ship
after ship. And the Paduka Tuan was asked what should be
done, "for the Franks are approachingand in great strength."
And the Paduka Tuan reflected,sayingto himself,"If I attack
now that I have the Sri Nara 'diraja on board,he is bound to get
the credit,being such a favouriteof the Ruler's!" So he called
Hang Aji Maras who was in charge of the crew,and whispered
somethingin his ear,whereuponHang Aji Maras wentto the bows
[211- 21?1 of the ship. The Sri Nara 'diraja now said to the Paduka Tuan,
"Come, chief, let us attack the Franks!" The Paduka Tuan
pretendedto agree,but fromthe bows Hang Aji Maras called out,
"We're agroundf770(?) !" To which the Paduka Tuan replied,
"Shiftback then!" Hang Aji Maras accordinglyorderedhis men
to row upstream,and upstream they all went. The Franks
advanced to the attack,but by now the tide had begun to ebb,
so they tied up theirgalleysto the outer fort. As soon as the
tide began to flow,they pulledf777up the mooringstakes; and
though theirships were hit by the firefromthe land, theytook
no notice of it and attackedthe fortof Sang Stia.
Then ensued a fiercebattle, in which the number of those
killed or wounded was verylarge: and Sang Stia appealed for
help fromthe otherside of the river,so persistently that Sultan
Mahmud Shah commanded Tun Narawangsato go to his assis-
tance. Tun Narawangsadid obeisance and then set out; but the
Paduka Tuan, perceivingthat all who crossedover to Sang Stia's
side of the riverwere eitherkilled or had to swim back naked,
said to Sultan Mahmud Shah, "Your Highness, I praythat my
son-in-lawmay be excused this duty,forthe enemyis formidable
and if my son-in-lawis lost, I shall be leftwith no one on whom
to rely." Sultan Mahmud Shah accordinglyrecalled Tun Nara-
wangsa,and Tun Narawangsacame back.
And the fightingwaxed ever more fierce: Sang Stia was
killed,the Laksamanawas woundedand the men of Bentan broke
and fled. But Sultan Mahmud Shah refusedto leave the palace:
his intentionwas "if the Franks come, I will fightthem here."
The Sri Nara 'diraja urgedhim to leave Bentan now that the city
had fallen. But he replied,"When I came here,Sri Nara 'diraja,
I knew full well that Bentan was an island; and it was because
I was determinedthatthereshouldbe no retreating that I took up
myabode here! If I had of
thought retreating, I should have done
better to stay on the mainland. (But I did not do that,) for
it is the custom of Rajas that when their countryfalls to the
foe, they die." And the Sri Nara 'diraja said, "Your Highness
is mistakenf778. Every countryhas a Raja, and if your Highness
is grantedlength of days, we can find ten countriesfor you!"
But Sultan Mahmud Shah answered,"Say no more, Sri Nara
Sri Nara
'diraja. Retreatfromhere I do not!" Thereupon the
the hand of Sultan Mahmud Shah and dragged
'diraja seized
him away from the palace. And Sultan Mahmud Shah cried,
"Behold,!779, the Sri Nara 'diraja makes me a runaway!" "Yes,
I have no
your Highness," answered the Sri Nara 'diraja, "and
f779a in doing so!" Then said Sultan Mahmud
compunction
Shah, "But what of all the valuables and gold I am leaving
behind? How shall I fare without them?" And the Sri Nara
to get them
'diraja replied, "Leave it to me, your Highness,
(212 - 213] away;" and turningto the Bendahara he said, "(? Come, let us)
save the Ruler's possessionsin the palace!7' And the Bendahara
agreed and forthwith he stopped the fugitivesand orderedthem
to rescue the valuables and gold, assigningto each what he was
to carry. And all the propertywas go away: not a thingwas
left behind.
The Franksthen enteredthe cityand began to loot it, while

the populace scattered in all directions. Meanwhile Sultan
Mahmud Shah was makinghis way throughthe forest. He was
accompanied by many womenfolk,but the only man with him
was the Sri Nara 'diraja who would not leave his side. And when
they came to a certain place, they fell in with Tun Nara
wangsa and his men searchingforhis wife. When the Sri Nara
'diraja saw him, he said, "So thereyou are, Mahmudf780! Where
are you going?" and Tun Narawangsa answered,"I am going to
findmy wife/' Then said the Sri Nara 'diraja, "Come with me,
for the Ruler is here," And Tun Narawangsaanswered,"The
Ruler we have with us; well and good. But if my wifefalls into
the hands of the Franks,is that good?" "You talk like that",
repliedthe Sri Nara 'diraja,"because it is the customof us Malays
to want childrenand wives. But can they ever rank with
our masters? The more so in this case because who was it that
put our fatherto death? Was it not this Raja here? Now is our
chance to returngood forevil! Moreoveram I not yourbrother?
Have you the heartto abandon me?" When he heardthesewords
Tun Nara Wangsa came back and accompanied Sultan Mahmud
Shah throughthe forest,slipping and slitheringas he was and
makingno progressbecause he had not the strengthf 781. It was
not untiltheyhad put cloth roundroundthe soles of his feetthat
he was able to advance. PresentlySultan Mahmud Shah said
to the Sri Nara 'diraja, "I have had no food since the morning."
When the Sri Nara 'diraja heard these words,he bade Tun Nara-
wangsa go and seek rice for the Ruler to eat. Tun Narawangsa
set offand ere long he met a woman carryingcooked rice in a
basket. "Give me a little rice, lady", said Tun Narawangsa,
and when the woman bade him take some, he topk several
balek adap* leaves and put rice on them. These he bore forth-
with to Sultan Mahmud Shah, who ate the rice.
And when he had eaten, Sultan Mahmud Shah said, "What

782
thinkyou should be done, Sri Nara 'diraja? I haven't a pennyf
And the Sri Nara 'dirajà bade Tun Nara Wangsa go and obtain
some moneyfor the Ruler. Tun Narawangsaset out according-
ly and presentlyhe saw a man carryinga cofferf783 (?) of two
catties' weight. He snatchedf784it out of the marl's hands
*Mussanda
sp.
[213- 214] and ran away with it. The man cried out "Here's Tun Narà-
wangsacommittinghighwayrobbery;",but Tun Narawangsatook
no notice, put a cloth over the cofferand took it to Sultan
Mahmud Shah who said, "It's not much but it will do!" They
then went on theirway until they reached Dem рок (?). The
Bendaharawas followingSultan Mahmud Shah, while the Paduka
Tuan withhis familywent behind Bentan and thence to Sayong.
And the Paduka Tuan said to his son, Tun Pekerma,"Go and
collectall the people livingon the coast,and we will then go and
fetchf785the Ruler." Tun Pekermawent accordinglyand called
the coast tribesmenwho thereupon assembled.
Meanwhile Tun Mahmud, a son of the Paduka Tuan, who

had come fromSelangorf785a witha fleetof twentysail, met Tun
Pekerma at Buru. And Tun Pekerma said to Tun Mahmud,
"Let us go and fetch the Ruler." Tun Mahmud agreed and
togetherthey went to join Sultan Mahmud Shah at Dempok.
[It was by this time just fifteendays since the Frankshad retired]
And when theyfellin with Sultan Mahmud Shah, he was delight-
ed to see Tun Mahmud and he wentaboard the ship Tun Pekerma
had broughtfor him. He then said to the Bendahara, "What
think you should be done now, Bendahara? Whither shall we
go?" And the Bendahara answered,"I remembermy fatherf786
sayingthat if any evil should befall the state, the Raja should
be taken to Kampar." "Then let us go to Kampar," said Sultan
Mahmud Shah, and he proceededforthwith to Kampar,wherehe
took up his abode. Wishing to confer a title upon Tun
Mahmud forhis servicesin coming so speedilyto his assistance
Sultan Mahmud Shah bade the Bendahara make his choice
between these titles for Tun Mahmud- Tun Talanif788 (?
Telanai), Tun Bijaya Mahamentri, Tun Aria Bija 'diraja and
Sri Naraf789(? Sura) 'dirada. And the Bendaharaanswered,"The
title 'Tun Telanai', traditionalthoughit may be, is a title of the
backwoodsf790. 'Tun Bijaya Mahamenteri'is admittedlya minister's
titlebut it is inappropriateforTun Mahmud. As for 'Tun Aria
70011 yet it
Bija 'diraja',althoughit is the titlef of his father-in-law,
is a Hujong Karang title. 'Sri Sura 'diraja' is an importanttitle
but it is too much of an old man's title. As Tun Mahmud came
so speedilyf790b to yourHighness let him have the title 'Sri Agar
"
Raja.' The kingaccordinglyconferredupon Tun Mahmud the
titleof Sri Agar Raja. And the Paduka Tuan, the chiefsand the
officers of stateall then came to presentthemselvesbeforeSultan
Mahmud Shah.
When the news reached Haru that Bentan had fallen,

Sultan Husain came to Kampar to see Sultan Mahmud Shah,
who was well pleased that he should come. Sultan Husain was
accompanied by Raja Pahlawanf791,his chief minister. [Raja
[214- 215] Pahlawan was Raja of Sri (?) and was a of high
in Haru. It was the customf792 inprince
Haru that at
standing
banquets the chiefs had precedenceas regardsfood, while the
men of valour had precedenceas regardsdrink (?). Raja Pah-
lawan had precedencein both respects,for he was not only a
chief but a man of valour as well]
AfterSultan Husain had stayed for a while at Kampar, he
sought leave to depart and returnedto Haru. And aftersome
time the Bendahara returnedto the Mercy of God and was
buried at Tambak. It is he who afterhis death was known as
Bendahara Tambak. And the Paduka Tuant793 was made
Bendahara.
The Sri Awadana too had died, and it was Tun Nara-
wangsa who became Temenggong. One day Sultan Mahmud
Shah said to the Sri Nara 'diraja, 4Tour servicesto me, Sri Nara
'diraja, have been such that I can never requite them. But if
you would like to marryone of my daughters,I will gladlytake
you as my son-in-law." But the Sri Nara 'diraja answered,"I
ask to be excused,yourHighness,forI am but a slave and your
Highnessesdaughteris my master." And Sultan Mahmud Sliah
said, "Why do you talk thus, Sri Nara 'diraja? Unless I thought
the marriagefitting,would I have you for son-in-law?" And
the Sri Nara 'diraja answered "That is very true, your
Highness. But all mankind is sprungfromthe Prophet Adam
(on him be peace). There is none of other stock: yet some
are born in Islam, some as unbelievers:such distinctionsare
characteristicof all mankind. Seeing that all my forebearsin
bygone days were slaves of the Rajas of those times, the good
name of Malays of those days would be impairediff793a I should
now marry your Highnesses daughter." Then said Sultan
Mahmud Shah, "If you refuseto do what I wish you to do, you
will be guiltyof disloyaltyto me!"
And the Sri Nara 'diraja answered, "Your Highness is
my liege lord! Heap curses upon me if you will, but never let
me lose my good name or be disloyal to you!" Then said
Sultan Mahmud Shah, "Does that mean that you are in earnest
in your refusal,Sri Nara 'diraja? If that were so, I would find
another husband for my daughter." And the Sri Nara 'diraja
replied,"That is just what I would prefer,your Highness,that
your daughterbe marriedto another." Sultan Muhmud Shah
accordinglygave his daughterin marriageto a son of the Raja of
Pahang, who was a princeof ancient lineage.
Some while afterthis Sultan Mahmud Shah fellsick,and he
sent for Bendahara Paduka Tuan, the Sri Nara 'diraja and
several of the chiefs. Then, leaning on the shoulder of the
[215- 216] Sri Nara 'diraja so that his foreheadrested on the foreheadof
the Sri Nara 'diraja, he said, "I feel that this sickness which
has come upon me is the sickness of death. To your care Ì
commit the Sultan Muda, for he is yet but a child/' Then
answered the Bendahara and the chiefs, "Your Highness, may
God avertall evil fromyour Highness! But if the grassin your
Highnessesgardënshould wither,be sure that we will faithfully
carryout your Highness' bidding." And Sultan Mahmud Shah
was well pleased to hear the words of his chiefs. And ere long;
he returnedto the presence of AlmightyGod, departingfrom
thisperishableworldto one thatabideth: and he was buriedwith
all tne ceremonydecreed by custom on the deathf794of Rajas:
and he was knownafterhis death as 'He who foundGoďs Mercy
at Kampať. He had reigned thirtyyears in Malaka and when
Malaka fell to the enemy he went fromMuar to Pahang where
he reigned for a year. He then reigned in Bentan for twelve
yearsand in Kampar for fiveyears. He was thus on the throne
for forty-eight years in all.
On the death of 'Him who found Goďs Mercy at Kampar*
the Sultan Muda came to the throne,with the title of Sultan
Ala'u'd-din Ri'ayat Shah. Thereupon the Raja Mudaf795 was
orderedby the Bendaharaand the chiefsto depart. And when he
said, "Wherefoream I being drivenaway? Is it conceivablethat I
should tryand wrest the throne fromthe Sultan Muda?", the
chiefsmerelyreplied,"Begonef796fromthiscountry,Raja Muda!"
And he said,"Wait a while,myriceis stillin the kitchencooking!"
But the chiefsanswered,"We wait fornothing. Leave the palace
forthwith!" The Raja Muda accordinglyleft the palace with his
wife,Tunf796aTrang, and a son of his named Raja Mansur: and
said, "Tell Enche' Lěmanf797(?) that if I should die, I look
to her to guard the interestsf798of (my son) Mansur Shah."
This the chiefs agreed to do, and the Raja Muda then took
passage in a merchantmanandf798awent to Siak. From Siak he
went to Kang (? Klang). Now therewas a manf799fromManjong,
Tumi by name, who traded regularlybetween Perak and Klang.
When he saw the Raja Muda at Klang he took him to Perak and
had him installedas Raja with the title of Sultan MuzaffarShah.
Now the Sri Agar Rajaf799awho had been sentby Bendahara
Paduka Tuaň to live in Selangor, was as it were Ra<ja of
Selangor. It happened that the Sultan of Kedah had a daughter
and the Sri Agar 'diraja went to Kedah and marriedher: he then
brought her to Selangor. And Sultan Muzaffar Shah sent
messengersto fetch the Sri Agar 'diraja from Selangor. And
the Sri Agar 'diraja came to Perak where he was made
Bendahara by Sultan MuzaffarShah. Sultan MuzaffarShah
then had (after Mansur Shah) a daughternamed Raja Dewi.
She was followed by a son, Raja Ahmad, another son, Raja
[216- 217] Abdu'l-Jalil,

and daughtersnamed Raja Fatimah,Raja Hatijah and
Raja Tengah. In all Sultan MuzaffarShah had sixteenchildren
by Tun Trang. He also had a son named Raja Muhammad by
a secondarywife.
Chapter XXIX.
Sultan Ala'u'd-dinon succeedingSultan Mahmudgoes to
to Pahang and marriesthe Sultan of Pahang's sister. The
wordingof the letterssent to Siam. On his returnto Ujong
Tanah, whereby this time he has establishedhimself,Sultan
Ala'ud-dinis furiousto hear that the Sri Agar Raja has been
made Bendaharaof Perak and sends for him. The Adipatiof
Kampaçbringstributeto UjongTanah and is shrewdly reminded
thatthetraditionaletiquetteforthepresentationof it stillexists.
Sultan Ala'u-dinfor no specifiedreason ordersan attack on
Merbedang, whichis successfullycarriedout by Tun Pekerma.
(Not in Shellabeai)
Here now is a story of Sultan AlaVd-din Ri'ayat Shah.
Afterhe had come to the throne,he proposedto marrya Pahang
wife: and he commandedBendahara Paduka Tuan to have ships
made ready. When this was done, he set forth for Pahang,
wherehe arrivedin due course. And when the Raja of Pahang,
who at that time was Sultan Mahimudt800Shah, heard of the
coming of Sultan Ala'u'd-din Ri'ayat Shah, he went out to
welcome him. And when the two Sultans met, Sultan Mahmud
did obeisance to Sultan Ala'-u'd-dinShah, took him into the
city,seated him upon the royalthroneand entertainedhim.
When the propitiousmoment arrived,the wedding took
place of Sultan Ala'u'd-dinRi'ayat Shah with the sisterof Sultan
Mahmud Shah. Later on, when the time came for the Raja
of Pahang to send the gold and silver flowersf801 to Siam, he
began making arrangements to send an envoy with them and
orderedships to be made ready. When theywere ready Sultan
Mahmud orderedlettersto be composed forsendingto the Raja
of Siam and to his Foreignf802Minister. Now it was customaryin
letters from Pahang to the Foreign Ministerof Siam to use the
word 'obeisance'. It happened that when the letterswere being
composed forthis OccasionBendaharaPaduka Tuan was present,
and Sultan Mahmud asked him whetherSultan Ala'u'd-din sent
'obeisances to thé Foreign Minister of,Siam. And Bendahara
Paduka Tuan answered,"So farfromhis Highnesssending'obei-
sance' to him,even I myselfwould not do so!" And Tun Derah-
manf803said, "Now that the men of'Pahang are sendinga letter
to the ForeignMinister,(are you not sendingone,) Datok?" And
BendaharaPaduka Tuan replied,"I would send one but I have no
presentto send with it." And when Sultan Mahmud offeredto
provide the present, the Bendahara accepted the offer and
proceeded to writea letterto the ForeignMinisterwhich began
[217- 218] translatedby С. С. Brown 195
as follows:- "A letterof friendshipfromthe Bendahara to His

Honour the ForeignMinister",afterwhichfollowedothermatters.
Sultan Mahmud then altered the wordingof his letter,sending
'friendship'as had the Bendahara. When the letterswere ready,
the envoydepartedforSiam. When the ForeignMinisterof Siam
was informedof the arrivalof an envoybearinglettersfromthe
Raja of Pahang and the Bendaharaof Ujong Tanah, he inquired
how the letterswerewordedf8u3a. Whenthè envoyansweredthat
the letter from the Bendahara was described as a 'letter of
friendship,as was that from the Raja of Pahang, the Foreign
Minister said, "Let the letter from the Bendahara of Ujong
Tanah be admitted,but tell the 'envoyto take back the letter
fromthe Raja of Pahang, forit is not customaryforthe Raja of
Pahang to send 'friendship'to the ForeignMinisterof Siam." And
the envoyanswered,"How comes it that the letterfromthe Ben-
daharaof Ujong Tanah is accepted? For the Raja of Pahang ranks
withthe Bendaharaas masterwithservant!"To whichthe Foreign
Minister rejoined "How things are done there how should we
know? Here it is established that the Bendahara of Ujong
Tanah ranks higher than the Raja of Pahang. If you do not
believe me, see for yourselfin the Record of Precedence!804,
©rderthe letterfromthe Raja of Pahang to be alteredor I will
not accept it" A freshcopy copy of the letter was therefore
made by the envoy, in which 'obeisance" was substitutedfor
'friendship',and the letterwas accepted by the Forein Minister.
The envoythen departedforPahang and on his arrivaltherehe
related to Sultan Mahmud all that had taken place.
AfterSultan AlaVd-din Ri ayat Shah had stayed for some

time in Pahang, he departed for Hujong Tanahf805. On his
arrivalthere Sultan Ala'u'd-din Ri'ayat Shah took up his abode
at Pekan Tua and built an outerfortin the upper reachesof the
Telor river. And when news reached Hujong Tanah of the
appointmentof the Sri Agar 'diraja to be Bendahara in Perak,
Sultan Alau'jdì-dinRi ayat Shah was veiy angry: and when
Bendahara Paduka Tuan heard the news, he threwoffhis head-
cloth, saying,"I wear no headcloth until I have broughtthe Sri
Agar Raja before the Ruler!" He then went to the palace
wearing creese and jacket but no headcloth and said, "Your
Highness,I seek yourleave- to go to Perak and call the Sri Agar
Raja." And Sultan AlaVd din Ri'ayat Shah replied, "I would
not have you go, Bendahara. I will send Tun Narawangsa."
And turningto Tun Narawangsahe asked whetherhe was willing
to be sent to Perak. And Tun Narawangsaanswered. "If your
Highnesssends me to conquer Perak,I will go; but if ftis to call
the Sri Agar Raja I ask to be excused, for the Raja Perempuan
of Perak is myf806niece; with her I am but a servant!" Then
said the Sultan, "In that case, it shall be Tun Pekermato go to
|218 - 219] Perak and call the Sri Agar 'diraja." And Tun Pekerma said,
"Very well, your Highness,"and proceededto make readyships.
When they were ready, he set out for Perak, where he
arrivedaftera voyageof some days and went up the riveras far
as Labohan Jong. When news reachedPerak that Tun Pekerma
was come to call Bendahara Sri Agar 'diraja, the Bendahara
orderedthatrice be sentto Tun Pekermain the potf806ain which
it was cooked, togetherwith curryin a bamboo. When this
reached Tun Pekerma he was so much enragedby the way he
had been treated that he departed there and then for Hujong
Tanah. On his arrivaltherehe went to the palace and presented
himselfbefore Sultan AlaVd-din Ri'ayat Shah who was giving
an audience. Tun Pekermadid obeisanceand took his seat. He
then related to Sultan AlaVd-din Rťayat Shah what had taken
place in Perak. When BendaharaPaduka Tuan heard the story,
he said, "Your Highness,if any otherthan I is sent to Perak,the
Sri Agar Raja will not come. Let me go to Perak. Once I am
there I will seize him by the hand and lead him to my ship. If
he refusesto come with me, I will draw my creeseand stab him!
It he fallsto the left,I fallto the right!"f807.
And Sultan Ala'u'd-
din Rfayat Shah replied, "Very well then, as youf808please.
Bendahara." The Bendaharathen set out forPerak.
When he reachedPerak,ordersweregivenby SultanMuzaffar

Shah forhim to be welcome. And when he was come into the
palace, the king took him. into the innermostapartmentsand
the royalricewas served. Then said SultanMuzaffarShah, "Come
let us eat." But the Bendahara answered,"I beg to be excused,
your Highness: foryourHighnessis the son of him who was my
master. Fall to, your Highness,and let me be given otherf809
food." And Sultan Muzaffar Shah said, "Why do you (?
speakf809a)thus,Bendahara?Unless I thoughtf810 you entitledto
eat withme,would I have asked you to?" And BendaharaPaduka
Raja replied,"I am entitledto eat withyourHighness,and that is
preciselywhy I do not wish to. Those who are not entitled
to eat with princes hanker after doing so, that they may gain
prestige thereby. For me however there would be no such
acquired prestigef811,for I am alreadyentitledto eat with your
Highness. But I ask to be excused because your Highness is
the son of him who was my master. Eat, your Highness,and
let me feed elsewhere." But Sultan MuzaffarShah said, "Come,
Bendahara, eat with me all the same, for we have long been
parted and I have sorely missed you." And the Bendahara
answered, "Why is it that your Highness persistsin asking
me to eat with your Highness? I can see that your Highness
thinksf812'if I have the Bendahara to dine with me, I
shall have hisf812a allegiance'. But let no such thought
£219- 220] crossf813your Highnessesmind! As long as Sultan AlaVd-din
Ri'ayat Shah is rulerin Hujong Tanah for me another master -
no!" "What strangef814things you say, Bendahara", said
Sultan MuzaffarShah, and layinghold of the Bendahara'shand
he put it to the rice, saying,"Let us hear no more, Bendahara,
but come,let us eat!" The Bendaharaaccordinglytook some rice
and put it on a sirehleaf. Then he said, "Eat, your Highness."
And when Sultan MuzaffarShah ate, Bendahara Paduka Tuan
also ate: and when he had finishedf815the rice on the sirehleaf,
he put some more on it but he took no more meat.
When the king had eaten, Bendahara Paduka Tuan took
his leave and departedto the house of the Sri Agar Raja. The
Sri Agar Raja hastened to meet him and the Bendahara seized
his hand and tookhim to his ship. He then went down the river
takingthe Sri AgarRaja withhim and returnedto Hujong Tanah.
And Sultan Ala4ťd-dinwas well pleased that the Bendahara had
broughtthe Sri Agar Raja.
Ere long the Adipati of Kampar came to pay tributeas was
customary:and he went to the Sri Nara 'diraja, for the custom
was that wheneverthe Adipati of Kampar, the Raja of Tungkal,
the Mandulikaf810of Klang or other administrators of territory
that paid revenuecame to presentthe revenuetheyhad collected,
theywent firstto the Treasurerand it was hef83Ga who took them
to the palace. The Adipatiof Kamparaccordinglywentto the Sri
Nara 'diraja because he was the Treasurer. .But it happened that
the Sri Nara 'diraja was ill, so he said to the Adipati of Kampar,
"Go to the palace along with Sang Bijaya Ratna to presentyour-
selfbeforethe Ruler,forI am not yetrecoveredfrommysickness."
So the Adipati of Kampar went to the palace with Sang Bijaya
Ratna (for he was Harbour Master of Kampar) to presentthe
tribute. Sultan AlaVd-din Ri'ayat Shah was givingan audience
at whichall the chiefswere present,and when he saw the Adipati
of Kampar approachingwith the tribute,he said, "Where is the
Sri Nara 'dirajathat the Adipatiof Kamparand Sang Bijaya Ratna
are presentingthemselvesunaccompaniedlike this?" And the
Adipati of Kampar and Sang Bijaya Ratna answered, "Your
Highness,the Sri Nara 'dirajais not yetrecoveredfromhis sickness,
that is why he is not presentinghimself. It is by his direction
that we are come thus before your Highness." And Sultan
AlaVd-din Ri'ayat Shah said, "Take away whatf817you are come
to presentto me! If the Sri Nara 'diraja is still sick,why could
you not waitf818?Merelyto gratify yourdesireto talkwithus vou
have ignoredf819 the custom of this court"
The Adipati of Kampar and Sang Bijaya Ratna accordingly
took to the Sri Nara 'diraja what they had broughtto offerto
the Ruler,and theytold him what had happened. And he said,
[220-221]
"That being the case, let us go togetherto the palace." He set
off accordingly,taking, with him the tributeof the Adipati of
Kampar. When he was come into the palace the Sri Nara
'diraja said, "Your Highness,the reason that I did not appear
just now is that I was sick. It was on my directionthat they
came here without me to accompany them." And Sultan
AlaVd-din Ri'ayat Shah answered,"It is no great matter,but
what theydid was not in accordancewith the custom. If people
come into the palace withoutyour accompanyingthem,a blow
is struckat the custom of this court!" The tributewas then
delivered to the Bendahara by each Raja for the territoryhe
administered.
Not long after that Sultan AlaVd-din Ri'ayat Shah sent
Tun Pekerma to attack Merbedang. Tun Pekerma set out
with a fleet of sixtyships, and when he reached Merbedang,.
there was fightingtor several days, at the end of which Mer-
bedang was defeated and considerablebooty was taken. Tun
Pekerma then returnedvictoriousto Hujong Tanah and went
up river to Pekan Tua to present himself before Sultan
Ala4ťd-din Ri'ayat Shah, who was well pleased and bountiful-
ly rewardedTun Pekerma.
God knoweth the truth.
Chapter XXX
The attemptedrevolutionof thè Malaysin Malacca under
Sang Naya againstthe Portuguese. Sang Naya is executedby
the Portugueseand SultanAla'u'd-dinexecutesthe Portuguese
envoysent to informhim of Sang Naya's death. The Portu-
guese forthwithattack Ujong Tanah, the Malays are defeated
and Sultan Ala'u'd-dinsues for a truce. (Not in Shellabear)
Here*now is the storyof Saňg Naya, who had long been
-
living in Malaka and had a Malaka wife for in ancient times
there were many Malays (there ?). Sang Naya conspiredwith
the Malays living in Malaka to attack the Franks when they
went into the church;for in ancient times wheneverthe Franks
went into a church,theycarriedno weapons. And all those who
were in the conspiracywith Sang Naya handed over theircreeses
to him and he hid them in his Bandanf820chest.
One day one of the Frankscame to the house of Sang Naya
and asked forsireh. Sang Naya pushedthe Bandan chesttowards
him and the Frank took sireh: afterhe had had his sireh,he
opened the lidf821of the chest and beheld a large number of
creeses in it. The Frank forthwithreportedthe matterto the
Commander,saying,"Señor, Sang Naya has a large number of
creesesconcealed in a chest. What mightbe his object?" The
CommanderorderedSang Naya to be sent for. When Sang Naya
1221- 222] appeared,the Commanderorderedhis creeseto be takenfromhis

waist and said to him, "Whereforedid you conceal many creeses
in yourchest. Sang Naya?" And Sang Naya replied,"Beacause I
was goingto kill you all!" When the Commanderheard this,he
took Sang Naya to the top of the fortand pushed him over the
parapet. Sang Naya fell upright,then collapsed and died.
The Franksthen sent an envoyto Pekan Tua to reportthat
Sang Naya had died becausehe was intendingto runamuckf821a in
Malaka. Sultan AlaVd-din Ri'ayat Shah thereuponorderedthe
Frankishenvoy to be arrested,hoisted to the top of a high tree
and dropped to the ground. (This was done and) the Frank
was killed. When the news reached Malaka that the Frankish
envoyhad been put to death by Sultan AláVd-din Ri'ayat Shah,
the Commanderwas highlyenragedand gave ordersfor ships to
be made readyforan attack,the tleetto consistof threegaleasses,
two long galleys,ten foystsand twenty-five brigantines. As soon
as they were ready,the expedition set out for Hujong Tanah.
When news of this reached Sultan Ala4ťd-din Ri'ayat Shah, he
orderedthe outerfortto be manned,underthe commandof Tun
Narawangsaand Tun Pekerma: They accordinglywent and put
the fortin good order,and theydisposed the twelve cannon, of
which the ballsf822were shaped like limes and were the size of
oranges. And when the Franks arrived, they brought their
galeasses up the riveruntil they were abreast of the outer fort,
whereuponboth sides firedat each other continuouslyand the
din was terrific.The Franksfailedhoweverto carrythe fort,so
theylanded and made a forton the point of the riverbend. Here
theylanded a numberof cannon and opened fire,and the sound
of the cannon firewas like a continuouspeal of thunder.
And the Laksamana came to see Tun Narawangsaand Tun
Pekerma>for at that time he was in disgracef823 at court and
held no office. He was wearinga greenjacket,black sarongand
black headcloth,and he said to Tun Narawangsa,"It is because
you are here that I am come hither." And Tun Narawangsa
gave him a suit of clothes. And the Laksamana said to him,
"Three years have I been under the Ruler's displeasure and
have neverhad a new suit of clothes,it is only now that I have
one." Meanwhile the Franks kept up their cannonade and
cannon balls fell like heavy rain, causing unbearableafflictionto
the victims:some had theirarmsshotaway,some theirlegs,some
theirheads: and the outer fortbecame no longertenable. And
Tun Pekermasaid to Narawangsa,"What is to be done? Let us
fell thisbig kěmpas* treeand make a barricadeof it to enable us
to hold our ground." Tim Narawangsaanswered,"If we fell this
kempas,it will fall towardsthe land and how then shall we be
able to get it? If it fallstowardsthe sea, we can get it." Then
* Coompassia malaccensis
1952] RoyяI Asiatic Society.
200 The JMalayAnnals
[222- 223] said the Laksamana,"Give me a bowf824." He thensecuredsome

fine fishingline, to the notch on the arrow and he shot the
arrowat the kempas tree so that the line would itselfround the
825
upperf partof the tree. Then to the fishingline was fastened
whichwas then drawnupwardand to that
a piece of towf826-rope
was fastened some fine braid (?). As itf827would now fall
towardsthe river,orderswere given forthe tree to be felled. It
fell towardsthe riverand was then cut into three portionsand
made into a barricade. So thick was the trunkof the kěmpas
that men could stand behind it, though elsewherenot a soul
could stand. For three days and three nights the Franks
bombarded the fort without ceasing, and men were killed in
numbers beyond counting.
Meanwhile as for Bendahara Paduka Tuan, the Sri Nara

'diraja and Sultan Ala'ud-din Rťayat Shah the Bendaharasaid
to Sultan Ala'ud-din Ri'ayat Shall, "Your Highness,I ask to be
allowed to go down streamand see how it goes with the fighting
men." He then went down to the outerfortand perceivinghow
heavy was the fightinghe thought to himself"This fort will
fall, but if it does, Tun Narawangsa and Tun Pekerma
will be killed." He accordinglyreturnedupstream with all
speed and reportedto Sultan Ala'u'd-din Rťayat Shah, "Your
Highness,it looks to me as though the fortwill fall, in which
case yourservantsTun Narawangsaand Tun Pekermaare bound
to be killed. It will be hard for your Highness to find such
faithfulservantsas they,and I suggest that they be recalled."
Sultan Ala'u'd din Ri ayat Shah then sent Hang Alamat to call
Tun Narawangsa and Tun Pekerma back. Hang Alamat set
offand when he reached the outer fort,he said to Tun Nara-
wangsaand Tun Pekerma,"Chiefs,you are summoned." When
the othersheard this, there was the sound of scurryingfeet as
theyfled,heedlessof any attemptto stop them. And Tun Nara-
wangsasaid to Tun Pekerma,"What are we to do? The weapons
of the Raja are manyand if we go upstream,theywill be lost."
And Tun Pekermaanswered,"Let us pitch them into the river."
So the weapons and the cannon were throwninto the riverand
Tun Narawangsaand Tun Pekermawent upstreamand presented
themselvesbefore Sultan Ala4ťd-din Ri'ayat Shah. And Benda-
hara Paduka Tuan said, "Your Highness had better proceed to
"What
Sayong." And Sultan AlaVd-din Ri'ayat Shah replied, wains-
of my medang serai* vessel with its tortoiseshellbamboo
But Tun
cotting?Alas thatit shouldbe takenby the Franksf'f828 I will get
Narawangsasaid, "Let yourHighness startforthwith:
the ship away." The kingtherefore went up the riverto Sayong,
as did BendaharaPaduka Tuan and all the chiefs,pursuedby the
Franks. And Tun Narawangsaput a crewof twentytribesmen t82i>
*Pentace triptera
III
1223- 224] and at the same time he orderedtwentymen with adzes to wait
abovef829aBatu Belah. Tun Narawangsathen went up the river
withthe kings ship,hotlypursuedby the Franks. When theyhad
passed Batu Belah, treeswere felled and a boom laid across the
rivers: whencef830the place is known as the Place of the
Boomf830a. The Frankswent up as faras Pekan Tua with two
galeasses.
Sultan AlaVd-din Ri'ayat Shah then gave ordersfora letter
to be taken to the commanderof the Franks;but whoeverwas
sentwiththe letteralwayscame back,havingfailedto get through
because of the heavyfirefromthe galeasses. Tun 'Ali, son of the
Laksamana,was then orderedto take the letter. And when he
was seen approachingby the Franksin the galeasses theyturned
theirguns on him so that the bullets fell like rain,and the crew
of Tun 'Alťs boat said to him, "Let us go back, sir,the fireof the
enemy831 is too heavy!" But Tun Amat 'Ali answered,"Turn back?
Neverf ! What would be my reputationas the Laksamana's
son if I was givena letterto take and failed to get throughwith
it? Paddle on and get me there!" The crewaccordinglypaddled
on but the firefromthe Franks never slackened and the crew
leapt overboardf832 leavingTun Amat 'Ali standingalone in the
boat. Then, amid cannon balls fallinglike rain,the boat of Tun
Amat 'Ali driftedand finallyran agroundin frontof the Franks.
Their commanderordereda rope of floweredcloth to be lowered
and he broughtTun Amat 'Ali aboard his ship, seated him on
a carpet and treated him with everymark of distinction. He
then sent a messengerto Malaka with the letterthat Tun Amat
'Ali had brought. When the letterreached Malaka, the Com-
manderorderedit to be duly borne in processionand read in his
presence. When it had been translatedto him, the Commander
of Malaka sent word to the commanderin the fieldbiddinghim
accept the offerof a truce. When Tun Amat 'Ali reached
Pekan Tua on his returnjourney,he was given by the Frankish
commanderrobes of honour as befittedhis rankand was told to
returnto Sayongwith a letterof truce. On reachingSayong he
presented himself before Sultan Ala'u'd-din Ri'ayat Shah to
whom he relatedall that had happened. And Sultan AlaVd-din
Ri'ayat Shah was well pleased and gave Tun Amat 'Ali robes of
honour. Thereaftertherewas a truce with the Franksand they
returnedto Malaka.
Some time afterthis the Sri Nara 'diraja returnedto the
Mercy of God and was buried,with the ceremonycustomaryfor
the burial of a chief,at Sayong: it was he who was known
thereafter as the Chief with the Big Gravestone. Tun
Narawangsa was then made Treasurer,Tun Pekerma became
Temenggongand Tun Amat 'Ali, son of TemenggongHasan, was
made Chief Herald. This Tun Amat 'Ali was exceedinglywell-
[224- 225] built and handsome: no one oř that time could rival him in
anythingthat he did.
God alone knoweththe truth. To Him do we return
Chapter XXXI
The incidentof Pateh Ludang,who was broughtto Ujong
Tanah by the Sultan-designate of Pahang and was promptly
murderedby SultanAla'u'd-din'schiefSang Stia, as the result
of an old feud. Sultan MuzaffarShah (as he had become)
pardonsSang Stia whensentto himboundon SultanAla'u'd-din's
orders,and mollifiedby beingallowed to take Pateh Ludang's
Sakai back withhim returnsto Pahang. (Not in Shellabear )
Here now is the storyof a Singaporeheadman,named Pateh
Adang (? Ludang). He had offendedSang Stia and Sang Stia
would have killed him had not Pateh Ludang fled to Pahang
with his tribesmen,just at the time when Sultan Muhammad
Shah, the Raja of Pahang, had died and been succeeded on the
throneby his brother,Raja Jainad. Raja Jainadproposed to go
to Hujong Tanah to presenthimselfbefore the Ruler and he
had ships made ready accordingly. He took Ludang (and his
men) withhim to paddle the royalbarge,thinkingthat if he took
them for that purpose the Ruler would give them to him.
When he reachedHujong Tanah, he went up the riverto Sayong
and Sultan Ala'u'd-din Ri'ayat Shah gave ordersfor him to be
welcomed. Raja Jainadthen presentedhimselfwith the greatest
respect before the Ruler, who gave to him the title of Sultan
Muzaffar Shah. And Sang Stia sent for Pateh Ludang, who
obeyed the summons thinking,"Sang Stia will not put me to
death now that I am in Sultan MuzaffarShah's royal barge/'
When however Pateh Ludang came to Sang Stia, Sang Stia
killed him; On hearingthat Pateh Ludang had met his death
at the hand of Sang Stia Sultan MuzaffarShah was veryangry
and said, "There's a vitedeedf823aif evertherewas one! I thought
that in cominghere to presentmyselfI was doingmy duty,but'it
looks as thoughmy coming was not to the likingof the Ruler's
officers! Was it right that Pateh Ludang should have
been taken off my barge and put to death by Sang Stia?
Whatever they mighthave wanted to do, could they not have
waited a day or two?" When Sultan Ala'u'd-din Rťayat
Shah came to hear that Sang Stia had killed Pateh Ludang
after summoning him from the barge of Sultan Muzaffar
Shah and that Sultan Muzaffar Shah was so angry that he
proposed to returnto Pahang, he said to the Laksamana, "Go,
Laksamana,and bind Sang Stia and take him to my brother."
The Laksamana went forthwithto the house of Sang Stia
to do as he was bidden. But when Sang Stia heard that the
Laksamana was coming with orders to bind him, he ordered
that the gate of his fence should be closed. When the Lak-
JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & ИГ
1224- 225] šamana arrivedand asked that the gate be opened as lie had
been sent by the Ruler, Sang Stia said, "If, Laksamana, you
had been sent by the Ruler to me to kill me, I would have
allowed you to enter: but if it is to bind me, I will not allow
you to enter. The Ruler's command I obey, but you, Lak-
samana, I will resist,for never was it heard that onef834war
chief bound another!" And the Laksamana answered,"I have
been sent here, brother,not to quarrel with you but only to
bind you. If you consent, I will bind you. If you refuse,
I will returnand informthe Sultan." And Sang Stia replied,
"If you try to bind me, Laksamana, I will certainlyobject,
for if you are a war-chiefof high, so am I." The Laksamana
then went back and presentedhimselfbefore Sultan AlaVd-din
Ri ayat Shah, to whom he relatedwhat Sang Stia had said.
When Sultan AlaVd-din Ri'ayatShah heard the Laksamana's

story,he was veryangryand said to the Bendahara,"Bind Sang
Stia." The Bendahara answered, "Very well, your Highness"
and went to the house of Sang Stia. And when Sang Stia heard
of the comingof the Bendahara,he hastenedfromhis the house
to meet him, and he did obeisance to him, saying,"For you,
Bendahara,to bind me is but rightand proper,foryou are set in
authorityover me. Even yourpage-boywould have the rightto
do it, let alone yourself! But the Laksamana- no, I will not
Ъаve that!" The Bendahara then took Sang Stia before Sultan
Ala'u'd-dinRi'ayat Shah, who said, "Take him, Bendahara,to my
brother." And the Bendahara answered,"Very well, your High-
ness." The Laksamana and the war chiefswere commanded to
accompanythe Bendahara,and the Bendahara orderedthat Sang
Stia be bound with a headcloth. And Sang Stia said to Sang
stand close
JayaPekerma,"Bind me loosely and let Sang Guna
by me: and you brother,edge your creese towards me. Iff835
the Pahang people begint836to look nasty,give me a wink. I
own but one master and that is our Ruler. As though any
otherRaja should be my master!"
The Bendaharathenled Sang Stia away. And when theywere

come to Sultan MuzaffarShah, Sang Stia stood in the court-yard
with the war-chiefswhile the Bendaharawent into the house to
communicateto Sultan MuzaffarShah the message fromSultan
AlaVd-din, and he said, "GreetingsfromyourHighness'syounger
brother. He sends Sang Stia for whatever it may be your
Highnessespleasure to do with him because he killed!837your
look up and
Highnessesofficer." Sultan MuzaffarShah refusedto
said not a word, so great was his anger. Then the Bendahara
orderedSang Stîa's bonds to be loosed, and this was done. The
Bendaharathentold Sang Stia to go into the house and do homage
to Sultan MazaffarShah. Sang Stia accordinglywent in and did
[225] homage. He then sat down, as did the otherwar-chiefs.Then

said the Bendahara to Sultan MuzaffarShah, "Why does your
Highnesskeep silence?When yourHighnessesyoungerbrotherf838
orderedSang Stia to be bound and me to bringhim to you, was
that right? Again, your Highness,seeing that Sang Stia was a
war-chiefsubject to yourHighnessesyoungerbrotheraccordingto
law, when your Highness heard that I was coming hitherwith
Sang Stia, would it not have been better,while I was still some
distanceaway,if yourHighnesshad hastenedout to meet us and
orderedSang Stia's bonds to be loosed? If I had not orderedhis
release your Highness would not have ordered it- would that
have been right? Henceforwardmay therebe nothingmore like
that!"
And Sultan MuzaffarShah answered,"I am the servantof the

839ever
Ruler,and no servantf disobeysthe will of his master,even
ifhe has to sufferthereby:by how muchthe less shouldhe disobey
a masterwho loads him withbenefits!" And the Bendaharasaid,
"That is indeed the truth. Never again let the mouth say one
thingand the heart feel another!" Then the Bendahara turned
to Sang Stia and said, "Hereafterlet there be no more of this
conduct, for is the Sultan of Pahang or the Sultan of Perak
differentfrom our Ruler? All of them are our masters - when
all is well: in time of trouble the Ruler alone is our master."
Then said BendaharaPaduka Tuan to SultanMuzaffar Shah, "I am
goingback. What message has for
yourHighness yourHighnesses
youngerbrother?" And Sultan MuzaffarShah replied,"Say that
I do obeisance to him and am the recipientof his bounty. But
if of his gracehe will grantme this boon, I would ask that Pateh
Ludang's tribesmenmay be given to me." The Bendaharathen
took leave of Sultan MuzaffarShah, and when he was come
before Sultan AlaVd-din Ri'ayat Shah he related to him all
that Sultan MuzaffarShah had said. Then said Sultan Ala4ť
d-din Rťayat Shah, "Very well, we grantto him the tribesmen
forwhom he asks." And afterSultan MuzaffarShah had stayed
some while at Sayong,he took his leave of Sultan AlaVd-din
befitted
Ri'ayat Shah who presentedhim with robes of honouras
his rank:and he thereupondepartedforPahang,wherehe arrived
in due course.
God alone knoweththe truth. To Him do we return.

The writerof the book is Raja Bongsu.
COMMENTARY
1. segala: generally, if not always,in the S.M. segalamerely
indicates thatthewordit qualifies is in theplural:it doesnotmean:
"all", whichis sakalianor sěmua. For a good illustration of
thismeaning of segalacf. Hang Tuah I, p.2 běběrapasegalaanak
raja hěndakměminang tuanputëri.
Ia. pada Běndahara : (? shouldhavebeenomitted, see R.O.W.
corrigenda in JMBRAS, 18, pt. 2). The MS has ^ but
pada hari makesno sensehere. Might have been'
intended,i.e. SultanAlaVd-dingave ordersto the Treasuryto
have the chronicle made,just as Sultan Mansurhad givenorders
to the Treasuryto issue riceto the defenders of Singapore(p.81,.
1.3O ? Běndabarimeansin effectthe State Treasuryor Secreta-
riat. 'Treasurer'in the S.M. is alwaysPěngbuluBëndabari(on
p.219, 1.42 Běndabarishould read PěngbuluBěndabari)
2. pěraturan : MS (? pětuturan).This word also*
occursin 1.36below,whereR.O.W. has againconjectured y
pěrturan
and againon p.165,1.26wherehoweverR.O.W. has allowedpětu-
turanto stand. Is therein eachcase a copyist's errorfor /
theold spellingof presentday ' or did pětutmanin1
15thcenturyMalay,mean'descent'? The meaningof pěraturan
here is definedin 1.36 below,viz. Salaliïs-Salatina (descentof
kings). It looksas thoughpěň has beenomitted in errorin the MS^
beforepěraturan: Sh. has pěri pěrsětuadan pěraturan.
3. {di) ehěriterabanolebyangěmpunyct cbětěra:Sh. katayang
ěmpunyacběrita (cf. di-bikayatkan oleb orang yang ěmpunya
Uikayatini on p. 56, 1.6). According to W. thisphrasemeans'the
author:we'. It maysometimes havethatmeaning butcertainly not
always. It probablydoes not meanmuchmorethan'tradition has
it'; but it may
' be morespecific, viz. according to the accountwej
havereceived.
4. di-kěluari-nya : not notedby W. thoughit occurspassimin:
the S.M. The precisemeaningis not awaysclear. Hereit may
meansimply'Raja K.H. wentout' (cf. tiadadi4uruni-nya=tiada dia
turunon p. 62, 1.8) But in tiada běraniorangměngěluari dia on
p. 126,I.21 the wordclearlymeans'repel'and I thinkthatis the
usualmeaning of kěluariin theS.M.
5. Maka Raja Kida Hindi imandab:evidentlya copyist's
error:shouldreadMaka Raja K. H. pun měmbawaiman-lab.Sa-
tělabsudabRaja К. H. měmbawaimanjadi Islam
6. di-pěrsalini: lit.givena changeof raiment.A customcopied
fromthe Moguls'court. "Therewere(amongthe later Moguls)
References in thisCommentary to pageand linenumbersare to the*
romanised Malay textpreparedby Sir RichardWinstedtfromRaffles
M.S. 18,and published by thepresent Societyin 1938(fMBRASy16, pt.
3, pp. i- 225). The noteson thispage referto page42 and 43 of this-
edition.
206 The Malay Annals (Translator'sCommentary)
fourdegreesof kbifati.e. dressesof honourpresented by a superior
on a ceremonial occasion;theseconsisted of 3, 5, б or 7 pieces;or they
mightas a specialmarkof favourconsistof cloťhestheemperor had
actuallyworn" (W. Irvinein JRAS ïuly 1806,p. 533). Recipients
oflhis honourin theS.M. are interalios chiefson firstappointment
(p. 86), visitingrulers(e.g.p.163),envoys(e.g. p. 113) and leaders
of successful military expeditions (e. g. p. 127) Sometimes des-
cribedsimplyas di-pěrsalin bagindaor měmberi persalinakan....:
but moreoftenthe words(děngan ) sa-lěngkap-nya to denotethe
completeness of the persalin,as describedon p. 86, or (děngan)
sapěrti-nya 'appropriate to his rankare added.
7. sapertipakaiandiri-nya:the wordpakaian= 'thingsworn',
•e.g. 'clothes'as pakaianbagindasěndiriat the foot of p. 45, or
'ornaments' 'jewellery' (as habitually in Kelantannow) e.g. përsalin
dari-padapakaianyangmwlia-muliamanikam on p. 45, I.19
The 'ornaments' wouldbe suchas are described in App. G of Win-
stedtand Wilkinson's Historyof Perak(JMBRAS , 12, 1934).
8. sëmbab:as a verbstandssimply1 foranything 'said' or 'sub-
mitted'by a subjectto a Raja: forbrevity's sake I have merely
translated as 'say' 'reply'etc.
9. tiada ada kěhěndak : shouldread tiada ada tara-nya
lagi,kěhěndak
10. kěluar-labka~pěnghadapan: in this contextkěluarmeans
'come out of the (innerapartments of the) palace', 'appear in
public'in fact(theconverse of masok'go intothe(innerapartments
of the) palaceor 'retire')ancjreceive company in thehallof audience
(balai); the place of each personin the balai beingverycarefully
determined and in the case of distinguished visitorsa matterof
considerable politicalimportance. Not onlyhad the Raja his 'hall
of audience',but so had his ministers fromthe Běnďahara(see
p. 163) downwards (cf. Seri Nam,'diraja on p. 120,I.42).
Thereis no real Englishequivalent fordi-adaparang. In thecase
of the Raja I have translated 'give an audience',but this is not
entirelysatisfactory.
11.. děngar-nya : shouldread di-děngar-nya as in Sh.
12. anak bamba .měngěrjakan dia yangada ini : the
wordsin bracketsin thispassagehave been interpolated fromSh.
Theycan, I think,be omitted, in whichcase yangada ini refers to
sabaya-nya.A sabaya as a householdworkerrankedhigherthan
a bambawhoworkedin thefields.
13. sudah-lahbamba kabwinkan : odd, considering that the
necessary consent had notyetbeengiven?
13a. mas: so Sh., but the MS has atas-nya , i.e. to be paid by
Raja Iskandar.
14. sěgala pěrdana měntěri: should read segala para-
měntěri : therewas only one pěrdanaměntěri.
14a. hulubalang : see R.O.W.,The Malays,p. 51 fortheaccount
given in 'Adat Raja-Raja Mělayu of the meaningof the terms
biduanday ksbatrtya (S.M. chětěria)y pěriai,pěrwira, sida (S.M. sida-
sida) and hulubalang. Thereis littleevidencefromthe S.M. to
corroboratethat account,except possiblyas regardskshatriya
(chětěria)and sida (sida)
These notesreferto pages 43- 45 of Winstedt's romanised text:
see footnote on p. 205,antea.
Biduanda : mentioned on p.68,I.36 as beingpresentwithraja-
rajaу ménte ri etc. at a royalaudience,but theycome last in the
list and may well have been nothingmorethan pages or palace-
orderlies (see W. sub voc.) Cf. HangTuah I, p.19anak měntěri..
akan jadi biduandadi-dalamistana. The biduandaСЫш on p.118,
I.31 and the anak biduandaMuar on p.127, I.34 werecertainly not
biduandasuchas are described in the 'Adat Raja-Raja Mělayu
Chětěria : on p.85,I.2 and p.86,I.14 theyare classedwithanak
raja-raja(in KedahLaws,R.O.W.,JMBRAS,6 pt. 2, p. 42 chětěria
are defined as anak raja-raja ) : and the references to Sri Rama on
on pp. 121,I.45and 177,I.33shewhowhighwas his standing at the
Malacca courtas a chětěria
Sida-sida: mentionedpassim as attendingroyal audiences:
theyhavea placeof honourin thebalai (p.84,last line). On p.115,
I.16Tun IndraSegarais described as asal sida-sida(see notethereon).
Pěriai : the onlymention is on p.162,firstline
Pěwira: mentionis on p.104,I.25 as pěrwirayangasal-běrasal.
See also notepěrawangan on p.56, I.45
Hulubalang : on p.67,I.5 Badangis madea hulubalang (cf. also
HangTua4hI, p.18 di-jadikan hulubalang) on p.75,l.ii we read
of Siamesehulubalang.In the S.M. the termseemsmerelyto con-
note a Tighting-man' (Skeat in his Malay Magic translates huluba-
lang as 'war-chief and I can thinkof nothingbetter). Cf. the
definition in PahangLaws (R.Q.W. and J. E. Kempe,JMBRAS , 21,
pt i, p.26) di-jadikan oieh segalaraja-rajaitu hulubalang akan pěr-
hiasan kěrajaan-nyadan bagi měnolakkan тага bahaya
raja ia-lahakan měndinding sěgala sětěrumusoh
15. di-kěnalkan-nya akan pěgawai:the MS has di-katakan-nya
akan pěgawaiand Sh. has di-kenakan-nya akan pakaian. Surely
pakaianmustbe right?The MS di-katakan-nya makesgood sense
"he declaredthemto be the jewellery of his daughter."
16. di-anugěrabi : afterthis the MS has pěrsalinand there
mustbe an omission of someconjunction beforesa-ratus
17. sa-akan-akan rupa: the MS has těrsalinakan rupa-nya.
Cf. the expression salin tak tumpahwhenused of the resemblance
of one personto another, 'theveryspitof.'
18. těrsebut-lah pěrkataan : the Malay translation of Al-kesah.
W.doesnot quote this phrase. The clue to its meaningwill be
foundin AwangSulong , p. 27 hilangchěritabaginda .těrsěbut
pěrkataantuanputěri'leavingforthemoment thestoryof theking
we comenow to the (tale of) the princess', i.e. těrsěbutpěrkataan
meansnotso much'it is,related'as 'thestoryis nowset out.'
něgěri : moreoftenused in the S.M. to mean'city'than'country'.
It was an Indianconceptcentring on a ruler'scapital.
19. Raja Shulan: see R.O.W., Kingshipand Enthronement
(JMBRAS , 20, pt. I) p.129
20. měngěmpong: thecopyisthas sadlyconfused himself in the
MS over the words kampongand kěpong (old formkěmpong)
Thus on p.49,I.23and on p. 199,I.43whatobviously shouldbe běr-
kampong he writesa¿ and whatappearscorrectly as kam-
Thesenotesreferto pages45-48 of Winstedt's text:see

romanised
on p. 205,antea.
footnote
pongon p. 51,I.24is written in the MS. Conversely what

appearsas di-kěpongkan-nya following the MS on p. 201,I.37should
clearlybe di-kampong-kan-nya !
21. batu hitam : blackhornblende, see Q. Wales,Archaeological
Researches, JMBRAS,18,pt. I, pp. 78-9.
21a. bèrjuangkan gajah-nya pědang-nya : the meaning
conveyedby ber. .. kan in thispassageis not the same in each in-
stance. Bèrjuangkan gajah-nyaevidently = ' made theirelephants
fightthe elephants of the enemy',as juang is iproperiy appliedto
the 'fighting' of elephants witheach other. But běrgigit-kan kuda-
nya maymean'madetheirhorsesfight ' with their teeth.' Bertikam-
kanlëmbing (-nyaMS) shouldmean thrust at eachotherwiththeir
lances':but it is doubtful whether any reciprocal actionis express-
ed in běrpětekkan panah-nya
22. makasigeràia tampil : MS makaRaja Shulanpun segéra
tampil^ fměnguchap séru'hurla challenge' ?
23. rampasam : thestoryon p.201of thelooting oftheBrunei(?)
shipsuggests thatfemalecaptivesconstituted an important partof
anyrampasan.Cf. also p. 158I.33whereměrampas is immmediately
followed by a mention fofthecapture of threedaughters of theRaja.
24. tujohbuahgunong : cf. the description of the cityof Yak
(?) on p. 135.
25. pělbagai di-sana : should read, followingthe MS,
pělbagaikayu-kayuan, dan segala bunga-bungaan dan segala buah-
buahanyangdi-dalamduniaini ada-labdi-sanaand I havetranslated
accordingly. The meaning ofbuah-buahan not'fruits
hereis 'fruit-trees',
of all sorts'(W.): cf.segalabuah-buahan yangsudahběrbuahon p.51,
last line.
26. běrburu atau měnjěrat gajab: so Sh. and theMS y') оу у
maybe onlya copyist's errorforbërburu atau. It mayon theother
handrepresent běrbuatra(n) tau: in Kelantanthewordra(n)tauis
commonly usedfor'ground'ori'place'forsport
27. HikayatHammah: see R.O.W.,MalayLiterature (JMBRAS ,
17,Pt. 3)..P. 59-
28. peti sa-buahkacha: an errorforsa-buahpěti kachaas in
I.54 below
29. těrmasamělihat : W. does not note thisadjectivaluse of
těrmasa , thoughMarsdendoes. Cf.maintermasaon p. 60,I.20
30. Moga-moga : W. undermoga-moga I does not coverthe
wholeground.Neitherherenorin muga-muga dengantakdirAllah
ta'äla on p. 114,I.3 noron p.99,last linehas thewordanyoptative
sense,and it merelymeans'presently': whilein Hang Tuah I, p.40
we findmuga-muga-lah ada anak H.M. běrdiridi-hadapan kita tadi
whereit obviously=wM;wr 'fortunately.'
31. indah-indah : not so much'fine: precious:fair' (W;) as
'impressive': cf. ара-ара yangdi-lihatSultanyangendah-endah on
p.210,Li
Thesenotesréfeřto pages48-- 54 of Winstedťs romanised text:see
footnoteon p. 205,antea.
JournalMalayan Branch [Voj. XXV, Pt. II & III
32. těrhampir : morelikely,I think,těrhampar (thestagein padi

growthknownin Perakas padi tëngahměngampar) lit. 'therewas a
carpetof riperice.'
33. Chahaya apa gěrangan : more probably chahaya apt
gěrangan.Api is written in old Malay spelling
34. běrnyala-lah : MS hereand on p. 55,1.6, ¡ Běrnyala-lab
may be correcthere but it cannotbe on p.55. Possiblywhatwas in-
tendedin both cases wasyjl^ {loěrnyala-nyala) , the havingbeen
attachedby errorto the J
35. sa-rasa : omittedby Sh. and is used oddlyhereif the MS
is correct.Sa-rasamělihatshouldmean 'as thoughI saw it' (cf.
minumayersa-rasaduri),but it seemshereto havethesamemean-
ing as rasa-nya.
36. këtiga-nyadudok di-atasgajab puteh: howmany'white
elephants'? R.O.W.(p. 18) saysone. I shouldhavesaidthree,këtiga-
nya in this sentencehavingthe same meaningas in këtiga-nya
měmakaipakaiankěrajaantwo linesabove
37. karnakami ka-mari ini: I suspectthetext, here,as the
sentence manusia ka-mariini comesin awkwardly and abruptly.
The Sh. versionkarnakamipun lama-labdi-sini7 tiada kamiměli-
hat sa-orangpun mafiusiadatangka-mariini is whatshouldhave
beenwritten here.
38. dari Bukit : Sh. ka-bukit , whichis whatthe con-
textseemstò require, thepointbeing,onqwouldhavethought, that
theywerecomedownfromheaven,not fromi BukitG.M. But dari
BukitG. M4 is repeatedon p. 101,l.ii; and on p.123,I.31 we have
turundaripadaBukitG.M.: otherwise one mighthave takendari
hereas= di (cf. dari-atasbubongan-nya on p.157,I.20,wheredari
= di)
39. di-jëmput : accordingto W. jěmputmeans'greet''invite/
and thisseemsto be the meaningin di-jěmput oleh bondatuan-ku
on p.59,I.40. Elsewhere in the S.M. the usual meaningseemsto
be 'fetchwithceremony', e.g. měnjěinput suratRaja Pěrlakon p.
p.68, I.38 or bagindamënyurobkan .mënjëmputsaudara-nya
ka-Manjong on p.79,Lu. (I fancythatin datangtak běrjěmput9
pulangtak běrhantar whichW. quotes,the real meaning is 'coming
withoutbeingfetched - see p.85 herein,I.39- and goingback with
no escort')The wordusedin theS.M. for'greeting' in the senseof
'welcoming' is alu-alu.
39.a TanjongPura: northof Děli in N. E. Sumatra
40. muntabkanbueh: hence the familyof MuntahLembu,
see p.96,I.45
41. Abo përmaisuri : see AppendixA
42. cbiri: see R.O.W.,Historyof Perak (JMВRAS, 12,pt. I,
p.175) and R.O.W., Kingshipand Enthronement, JMBRAS , 20,
pt. 1, p. 135) See also noteon mëngënakan dia on p.86,1.8
42a. përawangan dan pěrdaraan:so Sh. See p.105,I.17 of this
text wherepërawangan ëmpatpuloh itu are apparently the same
peopleas përwirayangasal-bërasalëmpatpuloh mentioned on p.
Thesenotesreferto pages54- 56 of Winstedťsromanised
text:see
104,I.25. We may havetherethe explanation of the termpera»

wanganusedhere,viz. a sortof Corpsof Noble Youthsestablished
forpersonalattendance on the Ruler?Pěrdaraanmay represent a
- younggirlschosenas Maids of Honourfor at-
similarinstitution
tendanceon the Raja Pérěmpuan ?
43. barangdi-mana-mana : Sh., better,barangdi-mana-mana
raja-rajayangada běranakpérěmpuan yaiigbaik paras
44. istéri: MS aiiak isteri, a good,exampleof anak isteri
standingfor 4vife'only and not 'wifeand children'whichis the
meaningit seemsto haveon p.186,I.3
45. oleh di-jamah : shouldread di-jamah oleh.
46. ada sa-oranganak-nya : would read betterada sa-orang
anak-nya pérěmpuan, těrlalubaik
47. diqqad: MS In the otherMSS thereis the un-
intelligibledi-pěrsěmbahkan.Sh. nas di-sur oh pinangoleh Sang
Si-Perba. In thistexton p.no diqqad appearstwicebut the MS
therehas jco. Could herebe an errorfor ) ?
(di-pinta
48. tiada di-ikat-nya:this undertaking seemsto have been
easilyforgotten cf. e.g. p. 225,I.3
49. měmběri(aib di-binasakan:cf. the storyof Sang
Ranjuna Tapa on p. 81. I.18 et sqq. Pada has beenomittedby
errorherebeforesa-orang bambaMělayu
50. suka-c hita: the MS adds mělihatanak-nyasëïamattiada
běrbahaya
51. běrlěngkap : one of the fewinstances in whichthisword
is used in the S.M. withoutreference to ships. It generally means
(in theS.M.) 'getreadyships':in one instance theshipsare actually
mentioned (p.73,I.23). mèmandikan ; fora description of thiscere-
monysee R.O.W.,Kingshipand Enthronement, p.132.
52. përdanamëntéri:see note 14 referring to p.45,l.i. Sida*
sida: see note 14a on bidubalang.
52». daripetiDarmani... .běrdaimai:Sh, has darapatidarmani
bum daimani . A Teluguscholartellsme thatthesemay represent
Telugu words,viz. darapata dermaiand burudai-mani.He says
thatdarapatais a garment likea dhoti,madeof silkand probably
bejewelled,whiledermani is derived fromdermaand means! 'a person
who is dermai.e. Virtuous'.Burudaiis a female'sgarment like a
sari and burudai-mani wouldmean'a jewelledburudai .'
53. běrangkat4ah běrangkat-lah: evidently an errorin
copying;the firstbèrangkat-lah is out of place and shouldbe
omitted
54. běrkira-kira: not notedby W. and the wordseemsto be
used withtwo shadesof meaningin the S.M. Thus in běrkira-
kira hěndakměnyěrang on p.51,1.8 immediate actionfollowsand
the wordseemsto mean'took stepsto', whereasin this instance
advice is firstsoughtand the meaningseems to be 'propose',
'meditate'.
Thesenotesreferto>pages56- 58 of Winstedťs romanised text:see
footnote on p. 205, antea.
translatedby Č. С. Brown 211
55. lanchangpěmujangan : Sh. has lanchangmas p. and the
mention of lancbiang perakin thisline suggests thatmas has been
omittedby errorhere. For pěmujangansee W. underbujang II.
С & S. say 'bachelors quarters'.? a yachtcarrying S.T.B, and the
menfolkonly. 'flf. p.2t*7,I.14. R.O.WÍ.conjectures 'an old cor-
ruption of pěrbujangan -
= a dragon boat,i.e. a boatwitha dragon
as figurehead'
56. Bentan : nowgenerally knownas Riau. For thegeography
of theS.M. see the map at the end of thisjournal,basedon that
•givenon p.261of Winstedťs 'History of Malaya'(JMBRAS,13*, pt. 1,
■1935).
57. nobat: references to nobatin theS.M. maybe groupedas
follows:-
(a) rulersof neighbouring countries comingto Malaka hëndak
měmohonkan nobat , pp. 163,176and 197:cf.also p.206;
(b) rulerinstalled(di-nobatkan) , pp. 59, 120,168and 204;
(c) the ceremony described as měngadap nobatpp. 87 and202;
(d) as á of
sign mourning bagindatiadanobat , pp. 93 and 168.
In (a), (b) and (c) it looksas thoughthe'reference is to thebig
-drum (gěndangnobat) only - originating probably withthe drumof
the pawang , see R.O.W., Malay Magician,p. 10; and all that we
are toldof whathappened at a měngadapnobatis contained in the
jangannobatdi-paludahuluon p. 202,1.10.
The accuracy of W.'sdefinition "nobat(Pers.nau-bat:nineitems)
means'Royalbandof nineitems'" is doubtful: butthatwhat in the
S.M. may haveincludedother«instruments thanthe gěndangis in-
dicated by di-anugěrahi Sultan Mansur Shah payong , gěndang,
sěruaidan nafir i' on p.120,I.32thetextmay be corrupt, see noteon
makasěriBija dirajaibid.): and it is likelythatin (d) abovethere
maybe a reference to a royalorchestra suchas is described on pp.
159-60 of W. and W's Historyof Ferak ( JMBRAS,12,pt. 1): see
also Linehan'sarticleon nobat(JMBRAS,24, pt. 3).
57a. sěmbah saiam: see notes211 referring to p. 93.
I.36 and 244 referring to p.98,I.34.
58. pěrgi-lah dari T. Ruas: Sh. pěrgi-lah, maka dari Tanjong
Ruas, whichis clearlyright
59. ka-dalamněgěri:the MS nas masokka-dalampada Wan
Sěri Běnianшта-пуа
60. ka-Tanjongběrmain: ìka-TanjongBěmian,as statedin
I.18. S¡h.,ka-TanjongBěmban.
61. Apa kerja ka-Bentan:Sh. apa kěrja anak kita pěrgi
běrmainka-sana ? As this conversation took place in Bentan,the
textas it standscannotbe right.Either(a) Bentaiiis an errorfor
Běmainor (b) the wordjauh has beenomittedafterběrmain(cf.
hěndakběrmain jauhin I.7 below)andthepassageshouldreadthus: -
Apa kěrja anak kita pěrgiběrmainjauh? Ka-Bentantiada-kah
rusa pělandok I prefer(b) and have translatedaccordingly.
Pěrgi běrmainis undertood beforeBentan,hencethe ka-
Thesenotesreferto pages59- 60 of Winstedťs
romanised
text:see
footnote
on p. 205,antea.
61a. kandang kurongan: the contextrequiresthat these
wordsshouldmeanenclosures intowhichwildanimalsare drivenfor
capture'as elephants are drivenintokubu(see W. sub voc.)
62. pěrburu:? bërburu as Sh.
63. kain ¿{i* ¿S y : unidentifiable Sh. kain těrhampar
64. měny aběrang: 'startedto cross': the verbhereis used to
describe theinitiation of an actionnotcompleted.So.kěmbalioften
in theS.M. means'setouton thereturn journey'rather than'return'.
Cf. di-angkat-nya-lah (batu itu) oieh pablawanKěling itu tiada
těrangkat on p. 67, last 2 lines.
64». Wan Sèri Bêniantělah hilang-lah : Sh. adds Maka anak
Děmang Lebar Daun di-rajakanbagindadi-Bsentany běrgělarTun
Tělanai. For Tun Tělanaisee noteon p.214,I.2
65. datang-lah pěridarandunia: Spenser's
"ever-whirling wlheele.Of change,the whichall mortalthingsdoth
sway."
66. tiada di-tur ununy a : = tiada ia turun : Cf. di-banguni-nya
=dia bangunon p. 158,I.4 and see notethereon whichappliesmutatis
mutandis here. The precedent set by T.P.P. Běrjajarwas followed
by BëndaharaSri Maharaja,see p. 160,last line
67. di-jadikan ... .Férdana Minteri Dendang : the text is
confused here. Thereare fourappointments in question, viz.
(1) FěrdanaMěntěri , givento DěmangLebarDaun'sson,with
thetitleof PěrpatehPěrmukaSěkalar
(2) PenglmluBěndahari , with the title of Tun Jana Buga
Dědang
(3) Těměnggongy withthetitleof Tun JanaPětra (?)
(4) principalhulubalang , withthe titleof Tun TempuongG.
I havesuggested in thetranslation1 howI thinkthepassageshould
be read.
68. segala fěrdanaměntěri : see note14 referring to p.45,l.i.
69. chětěria : see note14a on hulubalang referring to p. 45
70. děngan'adat-nya kala: not Malayas it stands:should
'read as in Sh. (masing-masing pada měrtabat-nya, děmikianr-laby
adat'-nya pada zamanpurbakala.
71. raja di'TanjongPura: Paludatani, see pp'. 55- 6.
72. Lěbehdaripadaitu: the MS has the moreemphatic lěbeh
daripadaini pun
^ 72a. hisab: W. underhisabdoes not notea use of thisword'
whichis commonin the S.M., viz. withthe meaning"(take) ac-
count(of)/' whether as a substantive as hereor as in hisabpun ia
tiadap.211,I.35or inverbalformkataorangitutiadadi hisab-kan-nya
p.213,I.24
72.Ь těrhisabkan: so Sh. The MS hastěrkatakan
7Z. těrlaluramai:in HangTua.hII, p.184we readtěrlaluramai
gělak-gělak antaralimaorangitu. Fivepeoplecanhardly be described
as těrlaluramaiin the senseof 'in large(numbers': in thatcontext
themeaning of těrlaluramaimustsurelybe 'heartily', and I havea
feelingthatin the majorityof instances in whichtěrlaluramaiis
used in theS.M. themeaning is 'strongly' and not'in large
'fiercely'
numbers/
Thesenotesreferto pages60- 63 of Winstedt's romanised text:see
footnote on p. 205,antea.
JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt II & III
tiadasangka.. . .mati:I suggest re-punctuating -
as follows:
tiada sangkabunyi(-nya) lagt: daripadakědua pihak mati
Cf. daripadakěduapihakpun banyak-lah-mati on p.148,I.23
74. maka karni : shouldread makakamisimpan-kan , see
.R.O.W. corriggenda loc. cit. Cf. Risalat HukumKanun,6 tělah
kamisimpankan pada hukumkanunitu
75. bangsa-kn : MS whichshould be dCûS"- kupu-
ku? See W. underkupu
75a. měnitahkan : the word titahkanis used throughout the
S.M. withthe meaning'appointfora specialduty''commission' or
in factpractically 'send',cf.p.68,I.22titahkan ka-Singapura
76. Sa-telahsurat. . hërti-nya : it is unlikely thatRaja J.R.M.
eitherread the letterhimselfor understood its contentsuninter-
preted.Sh. has tělahsampai kapadabaginda , makadi-suroh' bacha
pada jurubahasa : satělahdi-kěUthui whichis obviously the
correctaccountof whathappened.
77. di-alu-aluk.an : just as Sultan Maliku's-Saleh himselfwel-
comedthe Raja of Perlak'sdaughter on p. 73-. This was a courtesy
thatSultan« Mansurdid notextendevento thedaughter of the Raja
of China: she was merelywelcomed by chiefs!(p. 118)
78. maka kěběsaran : ? add, as in Sh., di-sambut baginda,
di-bawaka-Singapura.
79. atusan' was thistheImlubalang whoescortedthe princess?
Ordinarily themention of utusanpostulates a surat , butwe are not
told of any suratfromRalinga.
80. mangkat : MS (Pměnangkat).On p. 90 thereis
anotherodd spellingof whatshouldbe mangkat , see note202 on
makaanakandaon thatp., line26. See also p.215,I.40.
81. di-chap.ak-nya: not knownto W. or Marden. The MS has
? di-chěpok-nya. С. & S. give chěpokwiththe meaning
'dabblewitht'hehandin thewater(so as to makenoise)' Omitthe
wordsI haveenclosedin1brackets and di-chěpok-nya wouldfithere.
82. riding : MS ? redang , see W. sub voc. Leyden-
translates'amongthe reeds'and I thinkhe is right.Riding'noose'
is unsuitable here.
83.j+л jVS ym&ystandforthe Perakwordtěrkěmamar-mamir
('confused')
84. jangan-lah )akukau-bunoh : shouldmean'dontkillme (kill
someoneelseifyoulike)' The MS hasjangan-lah ěngkauku-bunoh
whichis evenmorepuzzling.
85. di-pěnggang: for this old spellingof pěgangcf. běrpěng-
gangon p.89,I.20(note199a).
86. děngan tangan-nyajuga: should read děngan sa-belah
tangan-nya juga.
87. měněmbang:old spelling of měněbang. Cf. mě-
ngěmpong (měngěpong) on p. 148, I.38 and penggang( pěngang )
-
Thesenotesreferto pages64 66 of Winstedťs romanised text:seer
on thisp., I.33. Bangatamat suchi: Sh., better, makabangat
See noteon maka tiada tabu on p. 144,l.i
88. di-jadikan. . . hulubalang: see note 14» on hulubalang.
89. Sa-telah : ? sc. itti,otherwise thesentence has no mainverb
90. taroh-nya : = the stakesof it. i.e. of the matchCf.
timbang-nya ini-lahakan taroh-nya on p. 196,I.4
91. titahkan:see note75a above
92. biduanda : see noteon hulubalang on p. 45.
93. mënjëmput : see noteon di-jëmput on p.56
94. m:ěmbawagajah: a letterfromPerlak was evidently
deemedpatutběrgajah , see p. 85, I.31
95. bunyi-nya: see p.119,I.2 and p.217,11.20-31whereit is clear
thatthe bunyiof a letterwas its openingwords,and I fancythat
thisis themeaning in mostinstances in theS.M.
96. mënchubakuat Badang: should read mënchubakuat
dënganBãdangas in Sh.
97. këlakuan-nya : 'howhe shapes'in fact.
98. këlawan : MS Pan errorfor ( këlakuan
)
as in Sh.
99. sa-jammalam: Sh. sa-jamlama-nya, but wouldtheenvoys
have becomedrunkin an hour? I suggestsa-jamumalam'a
night'sfeasting.'
100. takutmëngadu:the semi-play on wordsof thismëngadu
is moreeffective thanSh. mënjadibësëliseh
101. batuvantai : is thisthe$яте as therantaiуапрmënjadi
batu rantaion p. 67, 1.6? If so, thisparenthesis aboutBenderang-
comesin oddly. Sh. omitsthe earliermentionof the batu rantai
(on v. 67) and describes thelayingof thisboomas a jointeffort of
Benderang and Badang !
102. di-arak : shouldreaddi-surok arak
103. bërgaiah )ydi-këpilkan di-balai
: the hiehesthonoursthat
couldbe accorded, see p. 85, I.27 (note 173» refers).
103». Pasai: in Acheh,N. Sumatra, to thesouthof theJambu
Ayerriver
104. kërja-nya : 50 Sh. (the MS has ). The use
of kërja-nyafollowedlaterby sa-tëlahbërapalamã-nyadëmikian
juga suggeststhat the trap was set, and gëlang-gëlang caught,a
numberof times. According to the Hkt. Raja-rajaPasai however
thisonlyhappenedtwice.
^ 105. di-r ëbus-ny a : thisversionof the storvomitsthe explana-
tiongiven " in H. R. Pasai, viz. Maka MërahSilu pun pikirdalam
hati-nya, Bahwagëlang-gëlam ? ini kurniaAllah]ta'ala akan aku
rupa-nya , whereafter he proceeded to boil them.
106. hëndakdi-bunoh-iiya : probablynot to be interpreted
literally.The phrasedoes not occurin the H.R.P. version, accord-
Thesenotesto referpages67- 70 of Winstedťs romanised text:see
JournalMalayan Branch [Voi. XXV, Pt. II & III
ing to whichMěrahChaga (Hasum - H.R.P.)'s grievance againsthis

brother was in regardto thecatching of buffaloes and is expressed
as ia měmběri aku malujuga nyab-lah ia darinègèrìini.
107. di-ěmasi-nya : notnotedby W., C. & S. or Marsden.Used
laterto describethe'sweetening' necessary to thesuccessful abduction
of Tun Teja and theSultanof Pahang'selephant, pp. 160-75
107a. Sěmudra : in N. Sumatra, on thenorthsideof theJambu
Ayerriver
107b. sudah ; MS oji« ( muda-mudaban ). Here
as on p.76, I.23, the word mudah-mudahan has the meaningof
gêrangan('perchance')ratherthan its usual optativesense.
107c. Fansuri : in N. W. Sumatra: presumably the birthplace
of HamzahPansuri,see R.O.W.,Malay Lit., p.96
107d. Lamiri: on the northernmost tip of Sumatra
107е. Наги : appearsin themapin R.O.W.,History of Malaya,
as Aru Bay in Acheh,Sumatra
107f. Yang běrnama : shouldread Di-manayangběrnama....
as in Sh.
107s. Pěrlak : presumably the place whichappearsin some
mapsas Porolak,to the northof Aru Bay
108. měngupas saudara-nya : a betterpunctuation wouid
be měngupaspinangakan saudara-nya, běrk.ain It is Putěri
Gengga.ng's dressand beauty,not that of her sisters,that is sub-
sequently described.(This accordswiththe relevant passagein the
H. R. Pasai)
109. Maka sěmbabSaidi A : according to the H. R.
Pasai the choiceof PutěriGěnggang was onlymadeafterSaidi A.
had reported to SultanMaliku'l-Saleh and the latterhad consulted
the astrologers!
110. dan akan Tun P. P. : theremustbe an cimission here:
we are nottoldwhatTun P.P. received
111. di-něgěri Pěrlak: evidently inserted in error.Whyshould
theyhavegrownup in Pěrlak?Sh. has běsar-lab7dan něgěri
Pěrlakpunalab.
112. jangan bërsâudara:Sh. has jangan kamu běri běr-
cběraidan,běrsalaban ia dua běrsaudara whichis clearlycorrect and
also followsthe H. R. Pasai.
113. Raja Sěmudra : the annalistgoes badlywrongwithhis
nomenclature in whatfollows.Semudrawas the kingdom of Sultan
Maliku'l- Mansur(p. 74): but the Raja takenin captivity to!Siam
was SultanMaliku'tl-Tahir (p.77,I.7) whowas Raja of Pasai. After
describingthecaptivqas Raja of Semudrauntiltowardsthe bottom
of p. 75 and mentioning theattempt of bulubalang Raja Sěmudrato
rescuetheirmaster,the annalistsuddenly tellsus that Raja Pasai
was carriedoffto Siam. Yet it was Raja Sěmudrawhowas made
to tendthepalacefowlsin Siam. The rescuefromSiam was made
by the chiefminister of Pasai, yet whentheyreturened homeit
wasto Sěmudraf thattheywent! The Sh. versionis equallyconfused
in thisrespect.
114. bingga bělayar:an ellipticwayof sayingthattheships
set out one afteranotheruntiltheyhad all sailed? As theywere
goingas merchantmen theywouldnot havesailedas a fleet
Thesenotesreferto pages70- 75 of Winstedťsromanised text:see
115. di-bawa orang-lah : not in Sh. Presumably the
Semudrapeopleare referred to, but if so, whyno mentionof the
usual processionalhonoursbeingaccordedto the letter?
116. turun4ah: afterturun-lahthe MS has korjong-nya
měmbawaRaja Pasai lalu di-layarkan-nya kěmbaliand I have
translatedaccordingly
117. sapěrti-nya:thenya is not in the MS. For pakaiansee
note7 referring to p. 43 *
118. měmbělidagangan'Arab... .chara'Arab: the punctuaton
herefollowsSh., but I suggestthepassageshouldread
1
dan měmbělidagangan
maka Saidi 'Ali Arab. Kama orangPasai bahasa
'Arab,
The statement (forwhatit maybe worth)thatthePasai peopleknew
Arabichas morerelevance to thecrewof the shippretending to be
Arabsthanto the purchaseof Arabmerchandise?
119. sa-baharamas: it seemsto be clear that in Portuguese
timesin Malaccaa babaraweighed about400lbs.avoirdupois.What
is not certainis thevalueof gold at thattime. If it was onlya
quarterof its presentvalue thispresentwas worthover£10,000!
See on thispointR.O.W.,History of Malaya,p.58. It is noticeable
thatin Hang Tuah I, 81, thevalueof thewholeof the mercandise
in a ship,whichfromthe contextwas valuable,is put at sa-bahara
mas.
120. Apa juga kěhěndak-mu : shouldmeannot 'whatdo you
want?'but'whatdo youwant?',whichsoundsodd as a firstquestion,
thoughit is correctin maya juga kěhěndakin I.31 below. Sh.
has no juga hereand I thinkit has beenput in by error.
121. maya: see Prefaceto this text. The word occurs
altogether six timesin the S.M., fourtimeson this p., once on
p. 78 and once againon p. 95. It is evidently a synonym of apa.
122; mudah-mudahan : see note 107b, referring to p. 71, I.44
123. ¿^5 : Ытаф-пуа(Ar. kimat'value')
124. Maya apa: MS maya juga
125. gěmbala: MS ? ngěmbala= měngě tubalawhich
occurson p. 150,I.12
126. fitnah:used herein the ordinary senseof the wordin
Arabic,viz. 'discord'or even'war' : on p. 81, I.15 di-fitnahkan has
the usual meaning of the wordin Malay viz. blander'
127. Tělah běrlaku-lah hukumAllah: MS f presumably
by errorfor Cf. bahwa hukumAllah ta'ala berlaku-lah
pada haň ini on p. 187,I.16 announcing #the impending execution
of BendaharaS.M. The remarkof Saidi A. here is prophetic,
referringto thefatewhichwas in storeforhimself and his master,
see pp. 78-91,below?
128. Sa-tělahitu kapada Sultan Maltkul-T ahtr: A com-
parisonof thisobscurepassagewiththe Sh. versionindicatesthat
whatwas intended was
Sa-tělah itu, maka keděngaran-lah khabar (bahwa) Sultan
Maliku'tl-Tahir, di-khabar-kan orang, sudahada di-Jambu Ayer;
dan khabarSultan Maliku'l- Mansur( běrbuatpěkěrjaantiada
Thesenotesreferto pages75- 77 of Winstedt's romanizedtext:see
footnote on p. 205 antea.
patutitu) pun tělah kěděngaran-lah ka-padaSultanMalíkutl-

Tabir.
and I havetranslated accordingly
129. mintadi-alu-alukan raja : Sh has mintadi-alu-
alukan. Apparently thismeansthat SultanM. T. askedSultan
M.M. to welcomehimat (? Kuala) JambuAyer(halfwaybetween
Semudraand Pasai). SultanM.M. accordingly wentdowntheriver
to meethisbrother, butSultanM. T. wentupstream fromtheKuala
(?), thenup the Kětui,leavingJambuAyerbeforeSultanM.M.
had reachedthe junctionof the JambuAyerwiththe Kětui and
purposely missinghis brotherout of pique?
130. bukan-lab ^ y nama-nya : the speaker'sname was
evidently Tukang Sěkarai and he makes a playon his nameTukang
130a. kërjakan : on p. i86, I.12 and p. 193, I.25 this word
seemsto mean'makean end of, 'kill'in fact:but thecontextsug-
geststhatit can onlymeansomething likq'carryout' (a plan) here.
131. segala : this is part of the ordergivenby
di-luar
Sultan M. T. Sh. has di-surobtinggal
132. Manjong : mentioned on, p.204,I.41 as one of the něgěri
ta'alokbaginda(SultanMabmudSbah) yangarah ka-barat. Not
indentifiedwithcertainty.,Possiblya placelostwhena floodchanged
the courseof the Perakriver. According to H. R. Pasai Sultan
M.T. had been advisedby Tun P.T. to send his brother'a long
way fromthis city',on the principlejaub dari mata, jaub dari
hati ! The place namedin the H. R. Pasai is Těmiang:there
is an islandof thatnamein the Linggaarchipelago, but thereis
also a Těmiangin Acheh.
133. Padang.Maya ini: should read Padang maya ini?
(whatplainis this?). For mayasee note121 referring to p.76 I.21
of the text.
134. Padang Maya itu: shouldread padang itu: thereis
no maya in the MS
135. abmak: hereused in its ordinary senseof 'foolish': but
this meaningwill not fiton p. 177,I.44 wherethe worldclearly
means'covetous''worldly'
136. měnjěmput:'fetchhis brotherfrom Manjong'. Cf.
jëmputka-Sělangor on p.216,I.23and see noie on di-jemput on p.56•
137. badan-nya di-Langkauri: Sh. has simplybadan-nya
gimibtiada běrkě taiman,but adds laterada suatu cheterà , badan
Tun funa Khatib itu těďhantardi-Langkau i di-tanamkan oraìbg
dt-sana:itu4ah di-pantunkan oramg
Telur itek dari Sigapura ,
Pamdãntěriètak di-langka hi;
Darah-nya titek di-Singapura,
Badan-nyatèrhantar di-Langkawi
sa-kěpal'a cloť. For a similarspellingcon-
fusionsee I.14 abovewhereka-pěmbunohan appearsin the MS as
jjbjyjS : also on p.205,I.3 whichalmostcertainly repre-
sentsipar
Thesenotesreferto pages77- 80 of Winstedt's romanized text:see
footnoteon p. 205antea.
137a. fěrdanaměntěri : readparaměntěri
137b. di-tikam todak itu : I conjecture Ъёг-
gantang'genjang mati-lah : see W. undergantangIV and genjang.
is presumably an errorfor a commonspelling in theMS
of mati-lah
138. lagi mati: flalu mati.
139. bantu měmarang dia: Sh. datangorangměnetakdia.
Apparently bantuměmarang = běrsama-sama měmarang
140. w měnanggongkan bak-nya . . . . : lit.he laid his rightsas a
burdenupon the city. Cf. RisalatHukumKanun,sec. 8, yang
měmbunoh itu wajib di-bunohpula supaya hak-nyajangan těr-
tanggongatas kita
141. 'umorbaginda:sc. di-ataskěrajaan
142. asal-nya : the same spellingof sèdia in the MS
is foundon'p.150,1.2,p.154,I.27 and 173,1.2.
143. ß : - pěrjěnggikan, a wordstill used in Ne3ri
Sembilanwiththe"meaning 'expose'.
143a. di-hujong pasar: the word hujonggenerally meansthe
'further end' of a thingas opposedto pankal'the near end' cf.
sěsat di-hujongjalan, balek ka-pan gkal jalan): but it is evident
thatin the S.M. in severalinstances it merelymeans'one end',as
e.g. di-ujongbalai on p.85,I.27 whereason p.140,I.15 the context
almostcertainly demandsthat hujongjambatanmeans'the near
-end'of the bridge.'
144. maka j-э : shouldread cS p = dua kěti, see
R.O.W,corrigenda loe
, . cit.
145. maka sěgala pěrgi-lah: Sh. maka sakalian-nya pun
bělayar-lah
145a. itu-lahmaka: = sěbab itu-lah. Cf. p.223,I.5 and see
note386 referring to p.127,I.9
145b. ka-těpi:MS těrus ka-těpi
146. měngajari:MS whichI suspectto be měnga-
chara(for ch beingwritten as 7 see note(6) on p. 226). Raffles
MS 80 p. 78 reads whichis clearlyměngachara , cf.
p. 164,1.2.^ Thereis no pointin měngajarihere,but the story
öf^Tun Pěrpateh Hitamon pp. 163-4illustrates the meaningof
memgachara and the reference to měnáěrion p. 164,I.3 confirms
the probability that the wordhereis měngachara.Cf. also Sèri
Rama,(JSBRAS , No. 71) p. 74 whereběběnarachara-nya is given
as one of¡thedutiesof a Raja.
147. běbuatběntara : presumably the reference hereis to the
numberand duties' of the heralds: therewas. nothingnew in
běntaraas such.
148. alat raja: to be carefullydistinguished from alat
kěrajaan. Botharedescribed in detailon p. 85. See note169 refer-
to
ring p.85,I.15). . : ,
Thesenotesreferto pagesŠ0- 82 of Winstedťs romanized text:see
footnoteon p. 205 antea.
JournalMalayan Branch [Voi. XXV, Pt. II & III
translatedby С. С. Brown 219-
149. Sa-tělabbari: shouldread Sa-tělahitu7bari

150. Takutkansbaitan: may be correct, but I thinkTakut
kěna sbaitanmorelikely
151. kutaba:see R. O. W. 's Preface.
152. bëndabari běndabari běndabari : so the MS in
each case but obviouslyin error,see beginning of nextparagraph
Maka kata bêndabara
153. raja: the vocative,I think,as in the sentencebegining.
apa 'alamat-nya in I.36: the ini qualifiesbabasayangdi-sěbut.Cf
also p.190,I.35.
153a. měngbaruraja: MS měngaru-ngaru raja ini
154. 'Asar sekarang: so Sh., but the MS has waktu'asar
pada sa at lagi
155. Saiyid'Abdu'l-'açiz:see p. 129,1.18
156. běndabari : ? Běndabara
157. bagindayang pěrtamamělětakkan : for the description
whichfollowsof procedure etc. it is interesting to compareKedah
Laws, pp. 33-44(R.O.W, op. cit)
158. ënggan:seemshereto mean except',thoughthismeaning,
is not notedby W. The MS has (? anugěrab)whichmakesno
sense
159. panjang : ? pancbong , see note on berkainmemancbong
on p.157 of the text.
160. běrkěrisdi-badapan : relevantto the incidentdescribed
on p. 109,secondpara.
161. děnda mati: Sh. di-děndapati, yaani sa-katilima. Not
so howeverRisalat Hukum Ranun,sec. 1, whichprescribes di-
bunobas the penalty. The Sh. textmay have deliberately sub-
stututedthe milderpenaltyas beingmorehumaneand therefore
morecreditable to Malay Sultans?
162. dudok: strictlyspeakingthis verb and all those that
followfor the nextthreepagesshouldbe translatedwere/was to
(sit etc)', to indicatethat this is a description of procedureand
not of a singletransaction: but for brevity's sake 1 have merely
used the past tense.
163. Sěri balat: the 'bodyof the hall' as opposedto the side
galleriesetc?
164. anak cbětěria : not in Sh. Anak cbětěriaprobably
only= cbětěria , cf. p. 98, last line.
165. jadi běndabari'.Sh. has jadi Běndabarawhichis clearly
correct
166. di-tapakan : Sh., better,di-kětapaka7i baiai
167. kěpala běndabara:should read kěpala aběntaraas in
the MS
168. sěgala nakbodaCběmpa balai itu: Sh. has ada pum
nakbodaCběmpa yang pileban dudok di-sěn balai: maka sěgala
-
anak tuan-tuanyang běrsabaja sabaja dudok di-selasarbalai:
and it looksas thoughthatis howthe passageshouldrun. Alter-
nativelyyangshouldbe omittedin thistextbeforedudokto give
the sentencea mainverb. Incidentally the Sh. version "indicates
-
Thesenotesreferto pages82- 85 of Winstedt's romanizedtext:see
footnote on p. 205 antea,
the identity of theseanak tuan-tuan who are frequently mentioned
in the S.M. (e.g. p. 104,I.25 and p. 191,1.35). I take yang
běrsahaja-sahaja to mean 'of good familybut nothingmore' i.e.
holdingno office ( tiada kěna kerjaraja). Who werethenakhoda
Chěmpaf The establishment of the Cham community in Malaka
evidentlyoccurredappreciably later,see p. 137. These nakhoda
ChěmpaI take to have been sea-captains who had some standing
in Malacca as important traders. One of themappearsin the
storyof Tun Teja, p. 170,l.ii
169. alat raja: Sh. has segala pêrkakasraja, sapertikětur
dan kěndi , kipas dan barangsa-bagai-nya and makesno mention
of pěrisai and panah whichgo so oddlywith'cuspidores, goglets
and fans'that the correctness of the MS hereis suspect
170. jikalau ada utusan datang : the procedurehereinafter
described is far from clear The Sh. version, which
verbablycorresponds to a large extentwith this text; has the
advantagethatit putstheeventsin theirrightorder,whereasthis
textdescribeswhatis to be done on the arrivalof the letterat
the balai beforedescribing the procedurefor gettingthe letter
to the balai. Combining the two versionsI gatherthe procedure
to have beenas follows:- Whenthe arrivalof theenvoy(generally
di-kuala)was announced, a largetray( kěrikal) and a salver(chepir)
wereproducedfromthe palace (dari ddlam) by a slave. These
were broughtinto the balai, and the kěrikalwas set down had
Bëndahara(? 'as nearto the throneas the B. sat'). Whatsubse-
quentlyhappenedto the kěrikalwe are not told: but the chepir
was thengivento themanwhowas to 'bringthe:letter'(i. e. from
theenvoy'splace of arrival)to thebaiai in procession (di-arak
, not
mentioned herebut mentioned hereafterpassim ), the typeof pro-
cessionand themarksof honouraccordedto thelettervarying with
the rankof the senderof the letter. Whenit reachedthe balai
it was receivedby the chiefheraldon the rightand read (no pro-
cedureis prescribed hereforthe reading)and the Raja's titahcom-
municated to the envoyby the heraldon the left(a written reply
was almostinvariably deliveredto the envoybeforehe departed).
Could the kěrikalhave been used for the bingkisan or customary
presentwhichaccompanied the letter?
171. alat kěrajaan : the gěndangmusthave been omittedby
•error. It is mentioned in line 30.
171a. payongputeh:thereby signifyingtheacceptance of Pasai
and Haru as independent sovereign statesnet subjectto Malacca.
172. dua buah něgěriitu: Sh. has jika surat dari Pasai atau
dari Haru, and it looksas thoughdua buahněgěriitu heremeans
Pasai and Haru. Cf. sa-buahpun něgěritiada měnyama-i Malaka
mělainkanPasai, Haru, tiga buah něgěri.itu muda pun raja-nya
běrkirim saiamjuga on p. 125,I.40
173. jikalau tua muda saiamjuga: cf. Wan Sri Bënian's
messageon p. 59,11. 35-6and SultanMansur'sletterto Chinaon p.
i l8, last para. For the importance of the wordingof a letterin
thisrespect cf.theincidents relatedon pp. q8 and 146and see p.125,
II.41-3.Andcontrast Hkt.R. R. Pasai p.9,1.8jikalautua šakalipun
běrkirim sěmbahjuga ia kapada Raja Pasai dan jikalaumuda ša-
kali pun Raja Pasai, běrkirim saiamjuga ia
These notes referto page 85 of Winstedt'sromanized text see
173a. jikalaupatut,'bërgajab whatwas probablyintend-
ed was jikalau patut bërgajab , bërgajab;jikalau patut běrkuda,
běrkuda. See lines41-2below
174. JikãutusanRěkansa-kalipun: ?thusdescribed because
Rěkan,on the East coast of Sumatraand oppositeMalacca,was
comparatively nearat hand.
175. jěmput: see note 39 on di-jěmput.
176. di-bawakan gajab: 'he was brought by elephant'
177. měngěnakan dia: fromMěgat Těrawis(a Malay play
by Teh Fatimah: Macmillan, 1951)1 takethefollowing description
of the investiture of Měgat Těrawisas Běndaharaof Perak:-
Měgat Těrawispun datang-labka-istanadan di-sambuti oleb
Běntarayangada berdiridi-kakitanggaistanaitu. Běntara
D alam pun měmbawasa-bělaidaun pisangsěrtadi-běntangkan
ka-ataskěpalaM. T. Maka To' Sri Nara 'draja punměmbacba
surat sumpabyang běrnamasurat cbiri di-ataskěpala M.T.
Sa-tělahdi-bacba,suratitu pun di-lětakkan ka-atasdaun pisang
itu. Lěpas itu M.T di-bawanaik ka-atasistana
This description omitsmentionof the cbiribeingread di-badapan
raja (I.5 abovein thistext): butit shewswhatis meantby měngěna-
kan dia here,i.e. the cbiriwas laid on the bananaleaf whichhad
beenput on the head of the chiefbeinginstalled
178. sa-cbepirbaju: one wouldexpectinstinctively baju sa-
cbepiry whichis precisely whatappearsin I.16 below,and I suspect
thetexthere. It is notewo.hy thatno reference is madehereto the
presentations mentioned on p. 159,11.35-40,as customary on the
appointment of a bendaharaand otherofficers of state.
179. di-fari (Laksammta):accordingto this text a;s it
standsthe Laksamanawas in two placesat the same time. The
Sh. versiondiffers appreciably, puttingthe Pěngh Běndahariand
the Laksamanaat the head of the litterandJhe Sri Bija 'diraja
(by himself)pada rantaiděkat kaki raja.
180. di-badapanraja sěgala alat itu: Sh. di-badapanraja
sěgala běntaraměmikulpědangdan di-badapanitu sěgala orang
běrlěmbing.This is evidently how the passageshouldrun: sěgala
alat itu has creptintothe MS by error.
181. cbogan : see W. underjogan
182. měngadap nobat: see note 57, on nobat . I can
findno information as to sirebnobatotherthanwhatis givenhere.
183. pěrtamaanak raja-raja : afterthisshouldhavecomedan
Běndaharaas in Sh.
184. raja běrkerja in honourof the marriageor
: festivities
circumcision of scionsof the ruler
185. di-balai balairuang:Sh. omits di-balai . There
is nothing in the S.M. to Shewwhatdistinction was madebetween
baiai and balairuang
186. měnyurobměngucbaporang: obscure. The MS has
у*»whichpresumably standsforměnyurob měngucbapl. Possibly
měngucbapi orangmeansto 'call out thename'of a personto whom
the Raja wishedto speak,suchpersonbeingpresent, as opposedto
měmanggil 'sendingfor'someonenot present?
187. měngatur orangmakan : for a vivid description of how
one particularTemenggong perfomed thesedutiessee p.160,1лзу
et sqq.
188. orangmakanitu: for a description of a royalbanquet
see JMBRAS, II, pt. 2, p.279.
189. istemewa
' The yang di-atas : 'still less could people from
above sense'by howmuchthe more/ less',as. thecase
maybe,can also be conveyed by ini pula (cf.thesayingtidakhujan
lagi becbakini (kan) ,pulahujan ) and by ini kononas on p.168,I.33
189a. sa-bidangan děngan anak raja-raja: it is noteworthy that
according to Hang Tuah I, 84, the Temenggong sharedthe Benda-
hara'sdish
189b. měngarak : ? sc. Laksamana , as in I.44below
190. bulan Ramdlanmalamdua-pulobtujob: see W. under
kadar( Lailat al-k.)
191. gantang-gantang : otherMSS gëndang . It is possible
howeverthatgantang-gantang is correct,as verygreatimportance
was attachedto standardweightsand measures, see Kedah Laws
(op. cit.) p. 23.
192. běsěrban jubbab itu: the MS is faulty: either
- lab has beenomittedafter itu ox an r afterjubbab
193. di-arak(ňehPěngb.Běndabari : so Sh., but the MS has
di-arakmasokdi-rumab P. В. ( di-rumab evidently = dari rumab
as commonly in colloquialMalay,e. g, turundi-rumab)and I have
translated as in the MS.
194. raja pun gajab: the MS has raja pun běrarak-lab dari
dalam,kěluardi-atasgajab and I have translated accordingly
■195.Běndabari: readBěndabara.Therewas no suchminister
as the Běndahari: the title throughout the S.M. is Penghulu
Běndahari
196. naik: the Raja was alreadyon the astaka , so the sense
heremustbe 'assistedtheRaja on to thelitter.'Sh. has Běndabara
sěgěranaik měny ambutRaja naik ia ha-usongan
197. barat TěrěngganuUjong Karang: Sh. has arab
ka-baratbinggaBeruasUjongKarang , arab ka-timur lißd Těrěng-
ganu
198. anakandayangmuda: whythis Muhammadan Raja was
succeededon the throneby his younger son is not explained
199. cbuki.. . . . .bijau: see P.M.S., MalayAmusements p, 58*
I takeit thatin thisinstance the"sixtywhitepips"(mentioned there-
in) were'redgems'(? rubies)and the"sixtyblackpips"were'green
gems'(?emeraids)
pěrmatabuah-nya:Sh has themorousualbuab-nya pěrmata
199a. běrpěnggang cf. pěnggang on p.66,I.33 (note 85.)
200. di-ambilměnantw.this comes in very abruptlythere
mustbe an omission in the MS. Sh. has sa-tělabdatangka-Maldka
lalu měngadap SultanMuhammad Shah. Maka di-dudokkan baginda
tara měntěri.Tělah itu di-ambiloleb Sěri Nara 'diraja....He was
■apparently giventhe titleTun Bijaya Maha Méntri,see p. 95, I.44
Thesenotesreferto pages87- -90of Winstedťs romani, zed text:see
201. di-dudokkan taraBěndahara : notin Sh. and thetext
hereis evidently corruptas we readin I.21 dudokdi-bãwahBènda-
hara. Moreoverdi-turutkan postulatessome previousadvice or
request,as e.g. in I.7 on thispage,and we are not toldwhatit was,
thoughit resulted in theRaja of Rěkanhavingto takea lowerplace.
202. Maka anakandabaginda : preceededin the MS by Sa-
iëlah Sultan MuhammadShah cXi* : this obviouslyhas the
samemeaning as mangkat.Is it thesameword? Hardly,one would
think, as it ( ) occursagain on p.215,I.40 and also on
p.104 of the Seri Rama (op. cit) and it is unlikely'
that mangkatwouldbe misspeltnot onlyin the S.M. but also in
the Sèri Rama. See also note80 referring to p.65,I.26
203. memãngku SultanЛ.5.: Sh. adds měměrentahkan nëgëri
Malaka
204. ada sa-orangmaulana : Sh. has, moreprobably, ada sa-
■orang saudagar , bemama MaulanaJalalu'ddin
204a. Sapěrti-nya : ? readděngansapêrti-nya
205. Shukurrlãh : the MS has = suka-lah
206. sa-lama-nya di-ikut : obscure.MS b Sh. sa-lama-
nya pun hambahěndak
206a. minger jakan : a politeway of saying'kill' : cf. p.186,
I.12 and see noteon kěrjakan referring to p.193,I.25
207. karnasangatsabur: Sh. adds lagi orangbanyaksakit
hatiakan Raja Rěkan
207a. Kitáb undang-undang: R.O.W,agreeswithme thatthis
is the RisalatHukumKanunor Undang-Und-ang Mělaka and he is
amending accordingly whathe says in his Malay Lit.,p.112,regard-
ing the date etc. of thisCode
207b. RadinAnum: son of SultanMegat,see p.82,I.47
207c. dukachita pěrgi: Sh. has morecorrectly, dukachita , laiu
hěrangkat
208. bagindatiadanobat: see note57 on nobat.
209. tiadakěnakěrja raja: theinference is thathe felthimself
slighted by not beinggivenanyoffice at court. Cf. his,ownwords
(as Bendahara)on p.144,last line,jikalau ěngkautiada běrkěrja
raja, hěndak-lah ěngkaudiam di-hutan.To one bornat the court
of Malaccalivingat Klangmightwellseemto he.diamdi-hutan
210. Bubunnya: Cannotbe identified as a Siamesetitle,
unlessit is a corruption of Boramawhichwas part of the title
borneby SiameseKingsin 15thcentury. Possiblythe word'is
connected withBana, a mid- 15thc. Mon royaltitle,whichhas
survived in Burmeseas binnya ,
211. suratsěmbah : i. e. a letterin whichthe writersends
his sěmbahand therebyadmitsthe overlordship of the Raja to
whomhe is writing. See noteon jikalautua"muda.1. ... .saiamjuga
on p. 85, I.28
212. Awi Chakrai. not a personalname,cf. Ami Dichu on
p.75.Chakrais an obsoleteSiamesetitll= 'provincial administrator.'
Thesenotesreferto pages90- 93 ©fWínstedťs romanized text:see
footnote on p. 205 antea,
213. jikalau: = apabila (therecould be no questionof Tun
Peraknot comingměngadap) . Cf. jikalausumbitu sudahdi-bacha
on p. 142,I.37
214. tanahSěmudra : shouldreadPatehSěmudraas in theMS.
215. Amarat : Sh. Aměrta. Neitherwordcan be identified.
216. pědangsa-bilahitu juga: the phrasepostulates previous
mention of thepědang. The omission in the MS is suppliedby Sh,
and whatshouldhavebeenwritten hereis
Hai, SèriAmarat , (akan) tuanhamba(di-jadi-kan yangdi-pěrtuan
běntara, iii-anugěrahi pědangsa-bilah ) pědangsa-bilabitu juga
hěndak-lab
217. kamiorangběrkěrja : Sh. adds inim The wordsorang
běrkěrja{ini) definekami
218. di-manatuan hambatahu: cf: the mu tahu děwana(di-
mana) = 'howdo you know?of contemporary KelantanMalay
219. pada fikir : so Sh., but the MS has
pěkerti
220. apa hisab-ku pada-nya : Sh. apa hisabpada kamisakalian
i.e. 'whatconcernis it of ours (downtherein Klang) ?'. The -ku
hereis clearlyerroneous and shouldbe omitted:the sentence then
meanswhatconcern is it of theirs(i.e. of themenof Klangin Klang)
?' His argument is 'peoplein Klangmay not be greatlyconcerned
overwhathappensto distantMalacca. But bringthemenof Klang
up to Malacca withtheirwomenfolk and theywill fightwell,in-
cidentally forthe Raja thoughprincipally to preserve theirwomen-
folkfromfallingintotheenemy'shands.'
221. di-ambil sirehpuan: Sh. has, more correctly, di-
ambil bagindasirehdari puan baginda běri-kankapada Tun
Perak. For the importance attachedto thismarkof royalfavour
cf. the storyof Tun Bayajiton p. 151. It was an Indiancustom,
see Malik Muhammad,Jaisi,ed. A.G. Shirreff, p. 293
222. tiada-lahalah: the - lah is not in the MS and should
be omitted
223. di-himpunkan-nya: Sh. di-champakkan-nya7 whichis
more probable,for whyshouldtheyhave 'collectedtogether' the
rattans? Possibly¿¿ of the MS is an errorfor
'theyflungthemdown'? See noteon di-himpun-kan-nya on p. 149,
I.3
'
223a. itu4ah Rotan Siam : musí:mean a clumpof
rattansknownas the rattansof the Siamese',i.e. not a different
speciesof rattancalled rotanSiam : no suchspeciesseemsto be
known.Werethe reference to a place,thewordstěmpatitu would
probablyhavebeeninserted(cf. p.82,I.15) No placeof thatname
existsnowadayson the Muar river.
224. kayubara: so MaxwellMS 26, but Sh. and all theother
MSS have kayuara
225. Tuan, Sěri Amarat : the openingsentence of thisspeech
shouldreadas on p.94,see note216 on pědangsa-bilah juga on p.94r
I.27
Thesenotesreferto pages94- 95 of Winstedťs rcmanized text:see
225a. baikjuga... .tabu: obscure.Sh. has baikjuga pada kamiy
maka kami kèrjakany karna yang di-pěrtuan tabu akan baik-nya
juga pada kamitiada tabu akan jabat-nya . The wordjabat here
apparently means'whatis difficult or unpleasant' ( pahitmaung-nya)
and thesenseof thepassageseemsto be as in thetranslation, though
I am notaltogether satisfied aboutit
226. hëndakmencbčrcha akan kami: so Sh., but the MS
has j*ÀA ( měngacbarakan kami děngandia), see
noteon I.31. The děngandia clearlyrefersto the manwho made
thecomplaint, cf. Tun P. P. pun bêracharaděngandagangНи pada
Běndaharaon p.163,last linebutone.
227. pěchat-labbambadabulu: the MS adds dari Kělangitu
228. ajarkan: surelyachar akan as in Raffles MS 80?
229. sa-bagaimana/jambadi-ajarkan: the MS adds děngansa-
bagai bambaand I take the wholesentence to read sa-bagaimana
bambadi-achara-kan děngansa-bagaibamba. If the děnganrefers
to themanwhomadethecomplaint (¿ее noteon měncběrcba above),
the argument seemsto be 'as longas I am headmanof Klang,I*
refuseto be brought to judgment by a' manwhois sa-bagaibamba
230. dudokdi-balai : his own balaif See note on kěluar-lah
ka-pengbadapan on p. 44, I.9
231. tiada muafakat: this laconicstatement is considerably
amplified in Sh.
231a. pada Sèri Nara 'diraja : shouldreadas in the MS pada-
nýa, mobon juga ia
231b. Tun Kudu: see p.93,I.17
232. di-mana tabu: see noteon p.94,I.30. This was no
idle boast on the'S.N. di-raja'spart: he had severalchildren'by
Tun Kudu,see p.116,I.21
233. sèdia anak Běndahara:see p. 93, I.19
234. orangbijaksana nama-nya : the meaningapparently
is 'therewerethreeoutstandingly able administrators at thattime,
theB.P.R. in Malacca,(and thethenholders of theoffices of) Pateh
A. G. M. in Majapahitand Raja Kenyanin Pasai/ That P.A.G.M.
was an office and not an individual personappearsfromp.ioi, I.37,
and it seemsunlikely thatthe Raja Kenayanmentioned hereis the
sameindividual as the Raja Kenayanmentioned on ¡p.126,I.40. It
is noticeable that BěndaharaSri Maharaja'the grandest of all the
Bendaharas'(p. 160,I.44 is not described as bijaksanadespitethe
tributeto his qualitiesas an administrator on p.159,I.42,et sq.
235. Sèri Nara 'diraja pun měnjadiPengh. Běndabari: So
Sh., but whyrepeatwhatwe have alreadybeen told at the foot
of p.89?
236. datang-lah:Sh., morecorectly, datangpulayas thiswas
the secondattack(incidentally, pace R.O.W.,p.20,boththe Siam-
ese attacksare described' in Sh.)
237. běrlěngkap:as the secondSiameseattackwas by sea,
běrlěngkap herehas its usualS.M. meaning of 'makingshipsready':
butfor.oncein a,waywe are givenno detailsof théfleet.
238. MuntahLěmbu: see p.56,I.31
239. nyireh tumu api-api: thereseem to be no
Englishequivalents forthesetrees,all of whichgrowclose to the
sea shore.
239a. měmbuat: MS měmahat
240. di-nyanyikan orang' the versewhichfollowsis trans-
posedin Sh. to followthedeathof Chau Pandan
240a. Ada chinchín ayermata: obscure. In Sh. the last
line is Bungaběladongsi-ayermata. W. translates the verse(see
underladong)buthistranslation in the193-2 editiondiffers fromthat
in theearlieťedition.I doubtthecorrectness of either. I suspect
the textand havemerelyto givethe senserequiredby the context
241. mati: MS sudah mati
242. Sultan MuâffarShah pun měmběrititzh: the story
thatfollowsis told in Sh. (pp.87-8)of SultanMansur
243. Lalai mana butandi-kělati : this verseto be ineligible
shouldrun
Lalai-lalai , mana butan ?
Butanlagi di-kělati;
Kakak Tun Tělanai,manapungutan ?
Pungutanlagi di-TanjongJati !
I am in debtto R.O.W,fortheelucidation of it
244. sěmbah saiam..... .kaseh: for sèmb.ahsee note
on suratsěmbahon p. 93. Saíam 'greetings' as fromequals to
each otherwhenboth are Muhammadans, cf. jikalau tua muda
sa-kalipun bèrkirim saiamjuga of therulersof Malacca,Pasai and
Haru on p.125,I.40. Kaseh 'friendship' as fromequals to each
otherwherethe personaddressedis a non-Muhammadan (?) cf.
surat kaseh daripada Běndahmradatang 'kapada Adi Běrakě-
lang on p.217,I.23. WhySultanMuzaffar wouldnot senda surat
kasehin thisinstanceis not clear.
244a. di-suroh arak: not a flight of fancyon the partof the
writer, as mustsurelybé thedescription on p.223',I.25,butan estab-
lishedpracticein Siamat thisperiod
245. datangkapada : the MS has datangkan orangměm-
bawa epok dan kěměndělima (sic: shouldkěměndčlam as on p.
21,0,I.35)
246. gajah di-kěpilkan : the highesthonoursin fact,see p.
85, I.26
247. měngambul di-atas bělakang-nya: for a similarstory
see Hang Tuah II, p.250
248. gila-gila: MS whichI take to represent
(kčbalbělaka)
248a. jãhat. . . .baik-baik: the reference hereis not to moral
qualitiesbutto breeding.Orangjahat meanshere,as on p.183,I.21,
'a man of the people'in contrastto orangbaik-baik'menof good
family/ Baik-baikin thatsenseis commonin colloquialMalay
and it is odd thatW. does not noteit.
249. Mari-lah ... Sh. mari kita mčngadip:beta-lahběr-
datangsěmbah....But the MS has c~Cju-
Thesenotesreferto pages97- 99 of Winstedt's
rcmanized
text:see
on p. 205 antea.
footnote
whichI readas sediakitamëngadap sa-cbaraaběntara-labbërdatang
sěmbah. This seemsto mean'all we haveto do is to presentour-
selves(beforethe king)like heraldsand submita request'.
250. muga-muga: see note30 on moga-moga .
251. kěmudianmaka orangSiam: Próximasbuie, longosed
proximus intervallo in fact. Maka here,as oftenin the S.M., =
babaru. See also noteon p.144,'é' of thetext.
252. katib: so Sh.?but the MS has the usual spellingkbatib
253. Ada-pun Laksamana : not in Sh. No Laksamana
of the nameof Tun 'Ali Haru is mentioned later.
254. Radin Galob Aim Кěsuma: subsequently describedas
Putěri Nai Кesuma
255. Aku ini raja TenjongPura: the copyisthas evidently
strayedhere,for(a) theboywas notthe Raja of T.P. but his son
(b) in no conceivable circumstances could he have spokenof him-
selfas aku in thiscontext(he alwaysrefers to himselfsubsequently
as bamba), Sh. has, correctly, bambaanak raja T.P.
255a. Sang Maniaka : see p. 56, II.21et sqq.
255b. pěrmain : an unusualuse of per-.? a mereslip of the
pen for běrmainwhichSh has
255е. měnyampang: Sh. sa-nyampang
256. sa-pala: S;h. sa-pala-palawhich'is the more (usual
formof theword. Cf. the saying(sa) pala-palamandi , biar basab
(if you are goingto have a bath,get wet)
257. di-Ximang-nya : cf. Raja Muâffar Sbab itu-labdi-timang-
kan bagindaakan gantibagindaon p. 194,I.29. In bothcases the
referenceis to a youn^boy. Here the senseseemsto be 'to say
in fun'?(whendandling a child)butp. 194thewordseemsto mean
designate'.Cf. also pěň timangon p. 103,I.26
258. di-jadikanP.A.G.M.: see note234 on tiga orang
259. sa-těngaborang běrkata : the MS adds měmuji , hence
mengatakan in the nextline
260. lompati : so Sh., but the MS has ? tbempani,
a verbirregularly formedfromchěmpanawiththe meaning'carry
offin a litter'
261. sěgala něgěri: Sh. has běrkěliling něgěridan péminggir
Majapahitwhichis clearlymorecorrect
262. měntěri: the MS has presumably an errorfor
paraměntěri
263. Kuravg-kurang: see note on kurangia běrlcwan-kan
on p.94
264: Mana-tabjanji: should,I think,read Mana-tabjanii
paduka bataradenganaku {sic: ? kula) dabulu běndakmenjadi -
kan kula
265. mudab-mu daban: hereused in' its usual optativesense,
in contrast tp the instances on pp. 71 and 76
266. péri timang: see noteon di-timang-nya on p. 101. Sh.
here has měminang , presumably an errorfor měnimang.
267. maka mau: MS jika mau paman
Thesenotesrefer to pages99- 103 of Winstedt's romanized text:see
268. kělěngkapan Singapurajuga: the significanceof juga
hereis obscure. Sh. has the samebut adds dan SungeiRaya pun
děmikianjuga
269. përwira : MS perwira-nya. For pěrivirasee note 14a on
hulubalang
270. tiada těrturut:Sh. has tiada balehběrtara , baranglaku-
nya tiada těrturut oleh oranglain whichis better
271. chěr dek dan pěrkasa : the MS adds jika ia běrmain
daripadaoranglain
272. jika ia měměngkis:obviouslyout of place. Sh. puts
the eventsin theirrightorderwithjika ia běrgurausama muda-
muda,maka disengseng-nya tanganbaju-nya,maka ia měměngkis
kata-nya
272a. Tunggal: shouldread Tungkal , whichis north-east of
Jambi
272b. sěgala raja-raja: the translation followsthe MS which
readsorangPělěmbangdan Raja Inděragiridan Raja Jambi dan
Raja Tungkaldan Raja Lingga
272c. fěrdanaměntěri: readparaměntěri
273. D aha: in East Java
274. kěrisitu: the detailsof this story,whether in thistext
or in Sh.,-are farfromclear. If kěrisituis thekěrisganjakěrawavg
mentioned above,whathappenedto it whenit was givento the
Raja of Daha? Forty-one creesesin all are mentioned butonlyforty
werestolen. Andwas thesheathof kěrisitu broken? We are not
told thatit was; but if it wasn't,whydid it everleavethe Raja
of Daha's keeping» to becomeavailablei&r presentation to the Raja
of T.P.?
274». pěrawangan : see note42» referring to p.56,I.45 of text.
275. di-tambat-nya : it is hardlylikelythatthe Batarahimself
tiedthedogthere:Sh. addsmakasěgalabambaraja diidokdi-bawah
and it is evidently theywhotiedthedog
278. pědikir : MS whichI readas pědekar,see W.
underpěndekarand cf. laku-nyasapěrtipědekarměnarion p.160,
I.16
277. pělbagai'aku-nya : afterthesewordstheMS has ¿ & fiz
and the sentenceshould read di-gěrtak-nya pěrisat-nya
( kapada) anjingitu as in Sh.?
278. Mari kita laranganini: Sh. adds pertinently ada-kah
kitadi-turunkan orangatau tidakf
279. tětak-nya' shouldreaddi-tětak-nya
280. gěmpar : anotherof thewordsoccurring constantlyin the
S.M. forwhichit iš hardto findanyone Englishequivalent suitable
in everyinstance. E.g. in orangpungěmparhabisběrlarian sana sini
on p.in, I.29'panic'is*possibleas a rendering: but'panic'willnotdo
herenorin Jikaia ka-paseban , di-paseban gěmparon page 106,II9-10.
"Excitement" is perhaps thenearestEnglishequivalent. Cf. Hkt.R.R.
Pasai, p.6. I.24 di-suroh-nya gěmparkan kěrbaujälang itu 'he
orderedhis mento stampedethe wildbufflaloes'
Thesenotesrefer to pages104- 106 ofWinstedťs romanized text:see
281. orangpasarpun gěmpar : shouldreadorangdi-pasarpun
gěmparand thenshouldgo on dan jika ia pěrgipada kampong
orang , makasegalaorangdi-kampong itugěmpar : sěgaldJawaitupun
bairanměmandan g laku-nya as in the MS. The sentence dan sěgala
pěrěmpuan Jawa... .Hang Tuah itu is not in the MS.
282. měngintai: MS měnenggok dia
283. Onyasuruh : forthisandtheotherpassagesin Java-
nesewhichfollow,see APPENDIX A
284. měnyuroh orangběrjaga-jaga : I suspectthetext. In pre-
viousinstances(on pp. 58, 73 and 78) the expression is ( baginda)
měmula-i pěrkěrjaan běrjaga-jaga, and I fancyměnyuroh oranghere
refersto the musicmentioned in the next sentence, especiallyas
according to the MS thatsente'nce runsMaka sěgalabunyi-bunyian
pun běrbunyi4ah . gěndir madali: impossible tc translatefor
lackof Englishequivalents
285. sapu-sapuringin: see P.M.S., Life and Customs,Pt. 3,
Malay Amusements, p.77. The playingof thisgamewas evidently
suggestedwith a view to annoyingthe Javaneseas it involved
stretching out thelegs(běrlunjur) ; theresultappearsin II.36-7below.
285a. běranjur: shouldread bělunjur?
286. di'larangkata-nya Вatara: Dr. Hooikaasconjec-
turestant api dak tempiling kau simo ' ? I willgiveyou such
a box on¡theear as willdestroy you' Tantapbcannotbe identified.
287. gila-kahkami: elliptic."Shouldwe haie daredto play?
We are notmad!" Sh. has běrani-kah kami.Cf. gitaapa-kabpatek
měnarohdia? on p.112,I.32 (note309).
Biar-nyaběrmain : Sh. biar dia bermain . The use of iiya herefor
dia is characteristic of the Malayof Kelantanand Trengganu
288. hadlirměngadap : the MS adds SultanMansurShah pun
ada hadlir.
288a. Pada Sultan MansurShah: the MS has pada Tun
Bijaya Sura
289. kěrisВatara: according to Sh. the royalbetel-bearer wore
a royalcreeseand it was thatcreesethatTun BijayaSura managed
to filch,not the Batara'sown creesecarriedby the betel-bearer as
suggested by thistext
290. Maka titah: precededin the MS by Maka Tun Bijaya
Sura pun di-panggil oleh Вatara
290a. měnjadi : MS měnjawatdia
290b. mohonkanInděragiri : the MS adds kapada Batara
Majapahit
291. di-alpa : MS Leyden translates'if you give it, is
well (dalap)': but no suchwordas dalap or di-alapcan be traced
and di-alpa,a verbformedfromalpa 'negligent, makesno sense.
The meaning is obviously thesameas thatof diqqad in I.38 below,
?'it is well'
292. Kita anugěrabkan: this'gift'seems'to havehad disastrous
consequences for the rulerof Indragiri(Maharaja Měrlang,says
Sh., tiada di-běrikěmbaliand he died in Malacca,see p. 164,I.33,
whilehissonRaja NaraSingaonlysucceeded in returning by 'making
his escape',see p.165,Lio) and for the retinuewho accompanied
Thesenotesrefer to pages106- 110 of Winstedťs romanized text:see
i 952] Royal Asiatic Society.
230 The Malay Annals (Translator'sCommentarý)
him,see p.130,1.6 viëmbawaorangIndëragiri akan měněbasjalan

and,theopeningparagraph of ch. XVIII on p.164
293. jangankan : shouldread jangankan ... .Indëragiri ini,
segala Jawaiíu punsiapa- tab ётрипуа dia jikalautiada
Malaka?
294. yang bërgëlar : i.e. subsequently, see p.197,I.40
295. Ratiidi-Këlang: Sh. RadinKëlar.pand SultanMansur
on his deathbedspeaksof himas anak kita1Raja Radin,see p.i37r
I.14
296. měnurun: MS mënuruni.It appearsthatmënuruni dia
means'lowerhimself.'
297. maka orang-lah:MS jfjb whichis untrace-
able. Sh. di-tarek
298. dëmam: Sh. pertinently adds tërkokol-kokol 'had shiver-
ingfits': semesuchwordi3 neededto explainwhythe 'youngmen
laughedat him'.
299. Sa-tëlahdi-li hat .di-usir-nya:represents, it would
seem,Sa-tëlahH. Tuah di-lihatoleh Jawaitu, makaoleh Jawaitu
lalu di-usir-nya
300. hërkëndak : acc to Sh. thiswas onlya canard,di-kata-
kan ia hërkëndak',
accusedof havingseduced
and Leyden ' translates'he was wrongfully
301. di-surohbunoh:becausehe had by his conductpolluted
the palace,as Hang Кasturiwas to do subsquently?
302. Sa-tëlahsa-tahun:shouldreadSa-tëlahsudahsa-tahun
303. bantaltilam: MS ^ (battitalam). Batak >
a copyingerrorfor ( batil)
304. di-atastalam ia bërjalan: accordingto Hang Tuah
III, 98, to preventhimself beingstabbedfromunderneath through
the floor
305. këndak-nya. .di-bëlah-nya:Sh. këndak-nya itu pun di-
bunoh-nya, di-hiris-nya . ... Probablydi-bunoh-na has been omitted
by errorhere,cf. di-lihat .... sudah di-bunoh-nya on p.113,I.37
306. mëngënang : W. paraphrases Sh. SultanM.S. pun mëngë-
nang-ngënang Laksamanaas 'a Sultanmourning a dead chief.' But
Malays frequently use tërkënangkan with the meaning'mention'
withoutany implication of regret and thewordsthatfollowin I.27
suggest thatmëngënang heremeans'speakof ratherthan'thinkof/
cf. tërkënang on p. 204, I.39
307. Sayang-nya si-Tuahtiada: 'it is sad thatTuah is no
more';not'is nothere':SultanMansurbelievedhimto be,dead
' 308. Sa-tëlah....: precededin the MS by Maka Sëri Nara
dirajadiammënëngar titahitu and I havetranslated accordingly
309. gila apa-kah:cf.gila-kah kamion p. 108,I.39 (note287).
310. sapërtibukit: Sh. sapërtiBukitKaj
310a. tëtapi : makesno sense.? an errorfor tatkalawhich
Sh. has
311. oleh patek-patek: Sh. sëbab itu-lahmaka patektaroh
pada dusun, patekpasong. Evidentlythe inlentionwas to write
Thesenotesrefer to pages110-113 ofWinstedt's romanized text:see
■somethingsimilarhere,? makaoleh (itu) patek( tarohpada dusun)

patekpasong
312. yangsěmpunmbamba: Sh. bambayangsěmpuma. Cf.
Tuan bamba(? bamba) yangsëmpurna on p.i2i, Li2 (note365).
313. měmanggil : ? měngambil as in Sh.
314. těranggarânggar: ? teranggau-anggau
315. Sa-tělabdatang : Sh. adds di-anugěrabi bagindaayapan
315a. Ada-kab : MS ada-lab'So you are stillalive'
315b. maka : = sěbab itu, cf. ku-sangka beraniSěri Bija
'diraja,makaaku maunaikpěrabu-nya orup.146I.44and see R.O.W.
Malay Grammar, p.i6ir(4), II. See also noteon makatiada tabu
referring to p.144,l.i and cf. p.220,I.7
316. banyakit, a běrtěmu:in otherwords,a nousdeuxmainte-
nant!
317. Jikaiauêngkau: precededin the MS by Bagaimanaaku
akan naik? Baharudua tiga kali (?) (MS ) mata tangga
žngkautěrpaaku and I havetranslated 'accordingly
318. těrmasa : see note29.
319. Di-manapuladěmikian : theEnglishslang"nothing doing!"
320. Maka Hang Tuab: eitherthereis an omissionhereof
somqsuchwordsas punnaik-labor thereshould, be no commaafter
Tuab and the secondHang Tuab in this- sentenceshouldgo out
321. bérotar-otar : the same wordas utar in I.32 (whereSh.
has utar-utar)
322. : so the MS, but surely as Sh.
was intended?
323. Muga-muga'see note30.
324. Sa-tělabHang Кasturimáti: afterthesewordsSh. has
maka Hang Tuab pun turun4abdari istanaitu měngadapSultan
M.S., thussupplying an evidentomiission in thistext
325. pakaianyangdi-pakaibaginda : it looks as thoughthis
was the 'specialmarkof favour'mentioned in noteon di-pěrsalmi
on p.43
326. sěgala anak istěri-ny.a : I conjecture that whatwas in-
tendedherewas
sěgala anak istěri-nyay babis (di-bunobrumab-nya pun) di-
rombak(?), datang-kan tianabkaki tiang-nya pun
327. Sěri Nara 'diraja: should read as in Sh., Seri Bija
'diraja,see I.25
328. 'adat dabulukala: see p.85,I.18
329. sěndiri : ? an errorfor ¿ХЛ™ ( měngadapi dia)
whichSh. has
329a. běsaristanaitu di-sirap: forthe translation of'this
highlytechnicaland difficult passageI am indebtedto R.O.W.
329b. kěmuncbak-nya : the MS adds pun tujob
329c. antara: MS sěgala
329d. siapa-siapa: read sayap-sayap
232 The Malay Annals (Translated Commentary)
329e. tingkap : MS ? tongkop'spire'

330. rumab : Sh. istana , evidently right
331. mělihat : MS read di-lihat
331®. raja-raja-, as Sh., but surelyit shouldbe hambaraja as
in I.7?
331b. asal sida-sida : confutes WVs definition of sida-sidaas
'courteunuchs"
332. sa-jěngkal : shouldbe sa-jěngkaltiga jari, cf. p.114
332a. Maka segala raja-rajadalamistana: evidently the copy-
ist has noddedhere. ? he meantto writeMaka segala hartaraja
) dalam istana. For an intelligible
( tinggal versionof this corrupt
passagesee Sh. XVI, pp.и 5-6
333. dapat selat: MS It is evidentfromthe context
thatthismuststandforsomething to wear, and despitethe spell-
ing I thinkoL-д mustrepresent hěrsalut, i.e. kěrisběrsalut(see
W. undersalut. Cf. Sh. XV (p.190) wherethe rewardgivento
NakhodaSaidi Ahmad(this text p.173,I.29) is describedas di-
anugěrahipersalin kěrisběrsalutdan pědangběrikatmas. That
passagesuggeststhat pědanghere= pědangběrikatmas
334. Maka orang Ungaran kota orang (1.18): I con-
jecturethe following reading(wordsin squarebracketsare in the
MS but omittedin the text):- .
Maka orangUnguran[dan orang Tungal ] buat istana sěrta-
nya orang Panchur Sěrapong běrbuat balairuang;bdlai měn-
dapa orangŠutr běrbuatdia; balai apit pintuyang dari kanan
orartgSudar buat dia; balai apit pintu yang di-kiriitu orang
Sayongběrbuatdia; (? balai) gěndangorangApongběrbuatdia;
dan gajah (? měnyusu)orangMěrba běrbuatdia; pěnanggaban
orangSawangběrbuatdia; dan pěmandian orangTungkalběrbuat
dia; dan masj id orang Těntai běbuai dia; pintu pagar istana
orangMuda běrbuatdía; dan kota orang ? (? běrbuatdia).
[Ada pun istanaitu baik pula daripadadahulu. Sa-tělahsudah -
lah sakalian-nya itu, maka SultanMansurShab pun mě-anugěrahi
segala orangyangběrkěrjaitu. Maka bagindapun diam-lahdi-
istana baharuykarar-lahsa-lama-lama-nya] and I have
translated accordingly
335. běranakděnganTun Kudu: thus realising the expecta-
tionsforeshadowed on p. 96, I.22 !
336. Tun Tahir: becameSri Nara 'diraja,p.122
337. Tun Mutahir : becameBendaharaSri Maharaja,'the
grandest of all the Bendaharas', pp. 159 - 60
338. Tun 'Abdul..... .těrlaluolahan: for details see p.122,
I.20 et sqq.
339. Tun Naja: marriedSultan Ala'u'd-din, p.139
340. bingkis-nya jarum: ^ lest it shouldbe thoughtthat the
Raja of China was underestimating the importance of the Raja
of Malacca,Sh. adds lain daripadaitu sutěraběnangmas kamkha
dewanggaděnganběběrapaběnda yangghariband for kapada in
I.35 belowsubstitutes ka-atasmahkota!
Thesenotesrefer to pages114-116 ofWinstedťs romanizedtext:see
341. gagak: evidently thereis an omission here. Sh. has maka

datang gagãk suatu kawan , tiada tërhisabkan banyak-nya
341a. turunmasok : read ¿zmíímasok
342. běrbunyi4ah guroh : the Emperorof China was /'л;я
langitj(see R.O.W.,Malay Magician,p.36)
343. sa-orangorang : MS sa-orangsa-orang : Sh. has, more
correctly, sa-orangsa-btji
344. istimewaaku pula: so Sh., but the MS has the more
usual istimewa pula aku
345. Barang siapa: Sh. has, more probably,barangsiapa
mentě ri China
346. kahadapan makan-lah : so the MS, but whatwas in-
tended,I think,was
ka-hadapanТип P. P., жд&я Тгш P. P. děngansegala orang
Mělayu pun sěmua-nyamakan-lah
347. Ling: referred to subsequently as Hang Liu
348. anak putera : ? ¿mráměntěri , cf. = paraměntěri
on p. 102.I.30
349. mënghantarkan anakandabaginda : the MS adds Putěri
Hang Liu itu dan beberapa ratusdayang-dayang yangbaik rupa -
тгуд anakandabagindaitu. I have translated accordingly.
349a. di'Surohbaginda : accordingto Sh. the Sultan himself
wentout to meether.
349b. mëlihat : Sh. mělihatparas. Evidently or
has beenomittedhereby error:cf. mëlihatrupa putërion p.45,
I.13
350. měntěriChina yanglima ratusitu: if theseare the
lima ratus dnak putera (? měntěri)yang miudã-muda in Д.12
above, měntěrihereshouldbe anak měntěrias in Sh.?
351. měntěri:mustbe the měntěriyangtěrbesarof 11. 12- 3
above
352. Tun Tělanai dan Měntěri Jana Putěra: previously
sentas envoysto Siam,p. 98. For the titleTun Tělanai see p.214
II.14-15.
353. Běrkirimsěmbah-kah: see note on surat sëmbahon
p.93
354. měnyěrangPahang: accordingto Sh. it was because
Sultan Mansurhad heardsuch favourable accountsof Pahang,its
mineralwealth,faunaetc. that'he greatlydesiredto possessit/
355. Běrapa lama-nyaběrpěrang děnganmudah-nya:
these two statements do not go well together unlessit was the
writer'sintention to describea suddenturnof fortune, in which
case one wouldhave expectedmuga-muga insteadof maka before
děngan( takdir)y as at thefootof p.99. Sh. omitstheformer state-
ment.
356. sěrta: the MS has^-*- » as on p.130,I.26,see note there-
on Again on p.149,I.3 what appearsin the text as sambiil) is
writtenas^- » in the MS. A misspelling of sambilcan hardly
haveoccurredin all threecases and it looksas thoughtherewas.
a wordsambt(? sěmbi ) now obsoletewiththe same meaningas
sambil
357. Kira-kira : Sh. has kama M.D.S. ini sudahaku kira-kirakan
7iama~nya di-bawabnama-ku.? a reference to the systemof divina-
tiondescribed by Skeat,Malay Magic,p.559
358. MaharajaSuramintanasi: MS ia mintanasi MaharajaSura
whichis better,as it clear fromwhatfollowsthat he musthave
mentioned his name. Sh. has M.D.S. pun ményuroh mintanasi:.
themessenger wouldprobablyhave askedforrice"forthe M.D.S."
359. Jikalaukëtahiian :? repunctuate thus Jikalaukètahuania
ada di-rumah-ku, apa hal-ku? Dëmikianini, baik-lah
360. Sèri Bija 'diraja pun,..: the factsare presented herein
thewrongorderand thereare evidently someomissions in the MS
Aftercomparing Sh. I suggestthe following reconstructionof the
passage
Maka S.B. 'diraja pun di-titahkan oleh SultanM.S. di.amdi-
Pabangydi-anugěrahi gëndamg nobat sěrunainafirimëlainkan
negéra juga yang tiada,idan di-anugěrahi tyayong imm-iram
bërapitolehjasa-nyaměnangkap M.S. itu. Maka S. ß. 4diraja
pun pěrgi-lahka-Pahangdan apabila ia keluar dari Malaka,
lepas Pulau Běsar, makeS, В. 'dirajapun bërnobat-lah . Tëlab
sampai ka-Pabangy maka iahiah mèmërentah-^kan Pahang itu
I have tried in the translation, by means of interpolations in
brackets, to bringout the truemeaning
361. këluardari Malaka: he couldnot have his ruler'sdrum
beatenwithinearshotof Sultan Mansur,cf. sa-hinggatiada-lah
kědéngarannobat of Sultan 'Abdiu 1-Jamalof Pahang after
he had abdicatedin chagrin, p.176,11.11- 13
362. di-nobat-lab : the MS has the odd »ýу whichis
presumably an error for bërnobat-lah. On p.177,I.20 what has
has been romanized as nobaplahappearsin the MS as :
this also looks like an errorforчЦ ýyt(bërnobat-lah)The S.M.
has di-nobatkan frequently but not di-nobat. The meaninghere
is 'he had his royaldrumbeaten'in exerciseof his newlyacquired
privilege:see note57 on nobat , and cf. bagindapun nobat-lab di-
Kědah on p.i63, I.35
363. demikianjuga: The MS adds përasaanbamba sapërti
dalam kërajaanjuga.
364. orangtua ini: Sh. Këlingtua ini!
365. tuan bambayang sěmpurna: shouldread tuan bamba
bambayangsěmpurna . Cf. p.112,I.44
366. Kata Sèri Rama: we are not told that he said. Sh..
suppliesthe omissionviz. Ada juga orangyang tabu di-dalam
něgěriini, the suggestion clearlybeingthat someonewas casting
a spell whichprevented the re-captureof Kenchinchi.
366a. di-ambilorang-lab:i.e. MaharajaSura did not himself
capturetneelephantbutwhenhe was releasedhe withdrew thespell
(see note366 on I.24 above)
Thesenotesrefer to pages119-422 ofWínstedťs romanized text:see
367. chětěria bëtëtapan : See note 14» on hulubalang
on p.45 l.i, and also p.177,I.23
368. Tambabania sèdia anak adek: not in Sh. and obscure.
Can onlymean''Moreovertheyare alreadyyourchldren."I take
the wordsas merelya compliment to a greatfriend(see p. 96,
I.26 běrkasehsapertisaudarasa-jalanjadi)
368a. ěmpatorangměmbawadia: i.e. each chestwas a load
for fourmen ? Sh. has lima buah chandupěti, dua-duaorang
měmbawadia
368b. nakara: a specialmarkof honour: contrast p.120,I.33
369. pada běrbuang-buangkan : I read this passage as
follows
pada běrbuang-buangkan (kuku),tig.ibari maka sudab: jika
běrkuda, pada bayang-bayang panas: (pada) měmbaiki ,
diri-nya
běrpěnanak;térlalusa-kalioîah-nya
běrpěnanak:cf. běrpěnanakSultan MahmudShah menantidi-
pěngkalanon p.152,I.45 and see R.O.W. Malay Grammar, sec. 51
(3)
369a. Ya tuanku у : ? read Ya tuan-kuSèri Kopiah,
see W. underkopiah
369b. ayahanda anakanda : evidentlythese wordsshould
be transposed
369c. Raja Ujong Tanah: Sh. raja Malaka. This is the first
mention of UjongTanahin<theS.M., but it appearsagainon p.127,
I.9 evidentlywitha widermeaning than"Southern Johor"(W.), viz.
to coverMalacca and all the territory to the south(? eveninclu-
dingBentan,see p.207,1.8 and notethereon). It appearsto have
this mèaningon p.217,II.28 and 40 but to be used for Southern
Jchoronlyon p.217,last line
370. běrkěmbar: so Sh. The MS has ? běrsěmbir
or merelya copyist'se/rorfor у
371. di-timpai-nya: MS ? di-tumpabi-nya . On p.147,
I.36 thesamewordoccurs. Sh. herehas di-těmpoh-nya
372. Tun Běsar pun mati-lab: Sh. adds Maka gěmpar-lah
anak buah Běndabara P.R., sěmua-nyakěluar děngan alat
sěnjata-nya.This explainsthe Bendahara's questionApa-tab
běrlěngkap in thistextin 1.6 below.
373. běrlěngkap : one of the everyfewinstances in the S.M.
of běrlěngkap not meaning'makereadyships',see note 51.
374. hendakděrhaka-lab ka-biikit
: i.e if you ате goingto turn
¡againstthe Raja's son ( busut
), you willbe turning againstthe Raja
himself( bukit)
375. Nyit: MS c~o : unidentifiable. Sh. cheb
376. ka-Pahang : i.e. fromPahang,see p.120,I.35
377. Sèri Nara 'diraja: a copyist'serrorforSeti Bija 'diraja
378. Pasai, Наги: see note 172.
379. di-hachakan-nya sěmbab : as on p.146.
380. segala něgěri : Sh. adds pertinently di-tanahMěngkasar .
Thesenotesrefer to pages122- 126 ofWinstedt's romanized text:see
380a. Maka baginda : beforethis the MS has Sa-tëlahSultan

MansurShah mënëngar kbabaritu
380b. hujan: appearsin the MS as hujang,see Introduction,,
p. и.
381. Raja Kënayan:see note234 on tigaorang.
382. jika děkat: the MS adds këlak
383. hërtumit : Sh. bërtumat whichcannotbe identified
384. tëpis: bettertëtas(as in Sh.). He was nowgoingto*do
whatthe Laksamanahad doneon p.126,I.33
385. batu tolakbara-nya:see W. underbabara.Sh. has suatи
toîak bara-nya. The storyis evidently a tributeto Semerluki's
strength, p. 126,I.9
386. Timbul-lah batuini: see my Malay Sayings, p.187(Shake
offthedustof one'sfeet)
386a. Maka pada tëmpajt itu: shouldreadItu-lahmakatëmpat
itu. For itu-lahmakasee note145a.
387. Satëlahitu: evidently thereis an omissionin the MS
hereof a passageto explainthesending of M. Abu Bakar. Sh. XX
suppliestheomission.
388. Durr Мащит: see p.8 of thistextand Sh. XX
389. Maka di-sur oh: shouldbe Maka Durr Мащит di-sur oh
as in Sh.
390. Tuan Pematakan : Sh. has, ? moreprobably, Makhdum
Patakan. The Pasai expertmightwell have been a makhdum,
thoughneither Patakannor Pematakan bearsany resemblance to an
Arabicname
391. suatumas'Hah: see R.O.W.,The Malays,p. 38
392. biduanda : see note14a on'huMbalang.
392a. dëngctn : hereand on p.128,I.7 dënganmaymean'slaved
cf. RisalatHukumKanunsec. 128sukubarged dënganitu
393. bunyisuratitu: Sfi.XX, p.128givesthe contents of the
contents of the letter
393a. dengan ; see note392a, above.
394. mak'aTun Hasan : the MS has maka.Tun Hasan
pun datangka-rumah Tun MakdumMua mengadapTun Makdum
Mua
395. taban: see R.O.W.,Prefaceto thistext
396. apa daya kita.. . .tëranjur: the same expression occurs
on p. 178,1.6 Sh. adds Malu bambamëmbaleki lagt
397. ini-lahia: for the probableanswersee R.O.W.,The
Malays,p.38
398. Кadii Yusuf : referred
to on pp. 154and 157as Maulana
Yusuf
399. Makhdum SaiyidlAbdulyl-Az4' see p.84 (note155 refers)..
400. jënun: evidently not to be interpreted literallyas 'mad',
as we readof himon p.157as SultanMahmud'steacher. It seems
hereto be used inithe senseof 'retirefromthe worldto practise
religion'
Thesenotesrefer to pages126- 129 ofWinstedt's romanized text:see-
JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & Ili
401. Kadli Měnua: referred to on p.154,1.38as Kadli Měnawar
Sbabygrandson' of Maulana(Kadli) Yusufand,correctly, on p.157,.
1.24as son.
402. Yangmana: Sh. anak raja mana,whichsuggests thatyang
mana here,as commonly, means'whichone?. But cf. yangmana
titab tiadapateklalui on p. 135I.44 whereyangmanaclearly
is notan interrogative and simply = mana,as I thinkis thecase here
403. orangInděragiri : see note292.
403a. mënyêlampai : precededin the MS by : see note
356 on sěrta.
404. sa-têmpayan : hereand in the nextline the MS has sa-
tepayan,the medialm beingomittedas is usual in the Malay of
Kelantanand Trengganu.For sa-makoksee Introduction.
.405. anak raja-raja : Sh. anak raja yang běrnama
Kaja Ahmaditu. The referece to anak kita on
firmsthatforraja-rajaherewe shouldreadraja p. 131,I.15 con-
406. Sabaya sěmua: the pronounsof the ist personsingular
mostcommonly used in the S.M. are bambaand and sabaya
here rnaybe the noun 'servants'.But the S.M. beta, has examplesof
sabayabeingusedas a pronoun, e.g. by the Laksamanahimself on
p. 180,1-39 : and I preferto read it as a pronounhere'let me and
my men land, the L. tactfully absolvingthe Bendaharafromthe
necessity of participating in the attack
407. segala sa-daun : Sh. has makan-lab Běndabaraděngan
sewgala. . . .sa-kàhan-nya sa-daun. The omissionof the Bendahara
in thispassagein thistextmustbe an error,as thewholepointof
thestoryis thattheBendahara ate withtheotherswhereas ordinari-
ly he wouldeat by himself, see p.163,I.15
408. gèmurob . . . .měnyabong: defectiveas it stands. It should
readgemurobbunyi-nya raayat ( běrjalanitu), rupa ( sinar ) sënjata
sapertikilatsabong-měnyabong and I have translated accordingly
409. pëcbab: Sh. pěcbab pěrang-nyay babis lari whichis
better.
410. amhab-ambobkan tuab: Sh. ambob-amboban tuabThe MS
°У *4^ whichI read as èmbab-embãban tua
old though1 may be'. See W. underěmbob. Whether ěmbob-
ěmboban(W.) shouldor shouldor shouldnot be ěmbab-ěmbaban ,
in - Trengganu the^word ěmbob (in negativeta'ěmbob is pro-
nouncedas nearly ěmbabas ěmbob
411. sa-orang : ? - sa-orangku-kělupurif from
kělupur( mě?ígělupar ) "send themsprawling"
412. sěnjata-nya panabPasai: thusthe MS (thewordsmaka...
ra#ayathavebeenimported fromSh.) Pasai is probably an errorfor
¡¿•Ар as on p.148,I.40wherewhatappearsin the textas pěrisai
is written in the MS. This ý maywell be the
samewordas appearsin theHkt.R.R.P.,p.32,kudasěmbarani anak
kudaPěrasi. If, as is possible,sěmbarani is derivedfromthe Per-
sian sum 'hoof and par wing',i.e. ''havingwingedhoofs'),it is
probablethat Pěrasi there represents 'Persian',particularly as
Thesenotes(refer to pages130- 132 of Winstedt's romanized text:
see footnote on page2/05 antea.
Persianhorseswere importedinto the East for theirsize and
strength?Equally heremay standfor 'Persian'? These
wereevidently somespecialbowsand may havecomefromPersia,
famousforarchery fromthetimeof Herodotus, or at any ratemay
have beencoipiedfroma Persianmodel?
413. Baik-lah lariitu: the MS has Baik-lahmakaKaina
lsahak pun përgi. The passageshouldread
Maka kata T.P., "Baik-lah." Maka N.I. pun përgi тёт-
balekkan lari itu7barangsiapa běrtěmu
.and I have translated accordingly
414. měrapat : měrapah(MS )
415. di-sěru: MS - di-suar'ì
416. bërhulu I : : běrhuluindong(mutiara )
417. akhiryantan: 'of the latterdays' i. e. of the present
time. In theMalayof Kelantanduniaakhirgavian- nowadays'
418. oleh segala alah-lah:the textis evidently corrupt;
someverbis missing aftersegalaoraiigMalaka. The senseof the
passageis givenby Sh. Maka oleh segalaorangMalaka di-gulong-
iiya sa-kali-sa-kali
: maka négèri Passai pun alah-lah , oleh orang
Malaka di-masoki-nya dari pintuTčnai. Maka istanapun dapat:
maka SultanPasai pun lari ka-hutan
419. Yang di-sëmbah:the epigramcan hardlybe reproduced
in English.The meaning is ''WhenI was in Malacca I did homage
to him whosesuzerainty I recognized there. Now that I am in
Pasai I recognizeno suchsuzerainty:" and it was so interpretedby
the Bendahara, - 6 below.
see II.35
419a. Maka sangat-lah : MS Maka makinsangat-lah
420. kata sa-tëngah: sc. orang;'somepeoplesay'
421. përdanamëntëri : ? readparamëntèri
422. tujoh buah gunong : cf. the description of Bija Nagara
on p. 51
423. sa-pënyampang : not knownto W. or M. ? an errorfor
sa-pënampang as Sh.,see W. undeťtampangIII, and as on p.181,l.i
424. mëngadapka-Majapahit : the MS adds Sa-tëlahsudah
lëngkap , maka bagindapun bërangkat-lah ka-Majapahit
425. jikalau,tiadamati: not to be takenliterally.An example
of whatMalayscall mëlapekchakapi.e. makingno statement about
theirfutureintentions withoutsome' such provisoas kalau tiada
ара-ара 'arai gëndala-nya; kalau umorpanjangetc.
426. papalipërahu : is thisan allusionto thepracticedescribed
iniR.O.W., Historyof Malaya,p.57?
427. Kujai: ? Kuchi, thewordalwaysusedon the East Coast
of MalayaforIndo-China
428. ChampaMalaka: see noteon NakhodaChëmpaon p.85.
See also Marrison,The Chamsof Malacca (JMВRAS, 24, pt. i)
429. Raja Radin: Sh. Raja Hussaiv .. SultanMansurhad a
son to whomhe gave the nameRatu di-Këlang(p.in, I.13), Sh.
RadinКёLang. Accordine t0 Sh. XXIII. p.139Radin Kělangwas
killedin an affray.Sh. (XIV) saysRaja HusainwasSultanMansur's
son by a sisterof Bendahara PadukaRaja and married Tun Senaja
-
These notesreferto pages 133 136 of Winstedťsromanized text,
see footnote on page 205 antea.
sisterof Tun Tahir' This mustbe the Tun Naja mentioned on

p.116 of this text and again on p.139,I.33 as the wifeof Sultan
Ala'ud-din. The Raja Radin mentioned heremustaccordingly be
Raja Husain „
430. tètapijangan di-běriAllah : wouldbe better
punctuated
tětcpi- jangan di-bériAllah taala děmikianitu - jikalau
kira-nya
431. gëring-lah: the sterythatfollowsis told in Sh. (XXVI)
of Sultan Mahmud
432. Mëngapa : so Sh., but the MS has mengadapwhichalso
makesgood sense,beingused here,as commonly, of attendance at
the bedsideof a personin extremis
433. Shahid-lah:here used in the sensecf "behold! ", cf.
Shahid-lah, Seri Nara 'diraja měmbcwabambalari on p. 212, 1.19
434. Maka sěmbah : MS ini-lah.The passageshouldread
Maka sěmbahBend,dan Laks "Sa~kaliini-lahMělayu
durhaka
434a. Bëndahara:read Bëndahari
434b. habis: MS ? hapus'erased'
435. bërusong měngiringkan dia: I wouldomitthe
wordsin brackets,whichhave been interpolated, and read anak
buah-nya dia as part of the royalorder
436. jika ia běrusongan : I take thisia to be the affirmative
ya,notthepronoun : 'ifyoudo usethelitter'. The remark is addressed
to the Bendaha¡ra and thereis no obviousreasonwhyhe should
be apostrophized as 'he'
437. Aku-kahpa' si-bënaul : the argument hereseemsto be:
'if I use mylitteras the Laks.useshis,I am likelyto be mistaken,
by the man in the street,for the Raja himself(and my loyalty
will accordingly be suspect)'
438. aku-kahpaysi-běndul : the argument 'hereseemsto be:
'the Laks. is a fighting man. ThereforeI give him any good
weaponor (fighting) ship that comesinto my hands: and when
the timecomesfor such thingsto be used,he will employthem
well to protectyou and me as well as the Raja. You are not
fighting men. Ask me for elephantsor horsesif you like,but
don'tcomplainif I giveweaponsand boats to the man who can
makebese use of them'
439. Tun Naja: see noteon Raja Radinon p. 137
440. raja: betteranak raja Pahangas Sh.
441. Raja Mahmud : not previously mentioned, but accord-
ingto Sh. he was a son by Tun Naja. Subsequently becameSultan
Mahmud(p. 150),thoughon pp.149 - so he is referredto as Raja
Mamat. ? the SultanAhmadin I.35 above
442. di-buka-nya : so the MS but surelyit mustbe an error
for di-buangkan-nya? Sh. has di-champak-kan-nya
443. hujongjambatan : 'the entrance to thebridge',see note
on hujongpasar on p.81,I.18
444. sa-orangorangsiapa: 'one of whosemen'. The Sultan
knewthat onlycne man had done the killing
445. Maka Hang Ishak dan Hang Siak: sc. pun datang-lah
Thesenotesreferto pages137- 141 of Winstedt's romanized text:
1952] Royal AsiaticSociety.
446. pěněngar-mu : Sh. měmandang . The senseof pěněgar

hereis 'hereof.
447. mënjërit : suggests that orangkědai was a woman
448. apa běhina:'of no greataccount', see W. underbena
448a. Sěri Maharaja: in his capacityas Temenggong (p.122,
Ц39). For {thefunctions of the Temepigga|ng see R.O.W., The
Malays,p.73
449. anak harimaur dating:oneof thefewauotations of
proverbial sayingsto be found1 in theS.M. Othersare pěrutpanjang
sa-jěngkal(p.145,l.i), mulutdi-suappisang(p.175I.18 ular běrbělit -
bělit sěndiri-nya(p.176,L8), kachangdi-rěndang (p.191,I.16); langit
měnimpabumi (p.193,I.38) and (Sh.) orangměngantok di-sorong
bantal(see noteon kabuUlabon p.186,I.40)
449a. kělakdi-tangkap nya: the Sri Majharaja,as Bendahara,
was putto deathby Raja Mahmud, a:sSultani Ma¡hmud, see p.187
450. TělanaiTěrěngganu : forTelanaisee noteon p.214
135,M
451. ibu: the principalplayeror 'leader'in a game. For
sepakragasee P.M.S.,Lifeand Customs, ptЛII, p.15
452. běrpěnanak. . . .di-atas:cf. the Perak expression in such
•circumstancesěntahbusokragadi-atas !
453. di-tunjokkan-nya : evidently an erroron the part of the
copyistfordi-běrikan-nya7 whichSh. has .,
454. tabu: sc. Raja Maluku
455. běladau: evidently the pědangvariety(see W.) as on p.
135, U-
456. nyiuÝ dudokumbi: explained to me as a palmnotactually
in fruitbutbigenoughto bear
457. tiada měmběritabu baginda : Trengganubeingpart of
Sultan Muhammad's territory, see p.125,I.30, the latterevidently
took the Telanai's actionas Use majesté . For a similarchargeof
lèse majestésee p.14.?,I.37
458. sama-nya this idiom,not noted by W., occurs
passimin the RisalatHukumKanun,e.g. jikalaubambaorang!mě-
namparsama-nyabumbaorangin sec 8. For a similarincident see
p.224,I.37
459. kahanda : SultanM-uhd. of Pahangand SultanAla'u'd-din
of Malaccawerebrothers thoughby different mothers
460. jikalau: hereas in otherinstances = apabila.Cf. jikalau
Tun Perakkělakdatangměngadapon p.94,1.8
460a. lěngkap : ? an errorěngkauas in Sh.
461. "tuanjuga" : reacj"tuan"juga. Another exampleof this
Pahangpracticewill be foundon p.181I.5
462. ka-pintu luar: cf. p.85,'I.29et sqq.
463. di-děramkan : read di-děrumkan
464. SultanIbrahim : see p.124
465. 'adat Raja Pahang: as orçp.142,II.34 -6
466. měngiring : has the meaning of the wordwhichMalays
pronounce měngereng 'turnsideways' or in this instancepractically
as we shouldsay 'turnone'sbackon',i.e. a grossdiscourtesy, which
was delibrate,
to SultanIbrahim. The wordis usedagainon p.208,I.5,
see footnote on page 2105antea.
thoughin thatcase the discourtesy was not intentional. (R.O.W.

thinksit is thesamewordas měngiring 'follow':I am doubtful.The
pronunciation is quitedifferent)
466a. tangan-nya kiri: a deliberate insult,see Zainal-'Abidin op.
cit. supra,p.73
467. tiadabërbudi : cf.budituanbambakurangon p.121,I.5
468. maka tiada tahu: 'thatyou do not know''not to know';
a common! use of makain theS.M. (whichhas survived in thecollo-
quial Malay of Kelantanto thisday), cf. ku sangkaěngkausudab
matt , makaaku mau měmbuat en p.113,1,14: also p.66, last
lineand p.220,1.4. See also noteon p.100,l.i
469. di-bawa-lah : ? sc. ka-dalam
470. dunia : Sh: duniaituÉ This can only
1 think,be an errorfor¿¿ I , cf. duniaini tiada akan këkalon
p. 150,l.i Cf. also di-bawamasokdahulu on>p. 220,1.
и, whereini woul4makegood sense
471. hukamakarna: read bukamabahwa
472. raja-raja : Sh. raja whichsurelymustbe right
473. dua perniata : thisinjunction is addressedto the Benda-
hara'sownpeopleand theargument is 'you should, do yourdutyto
the Raja becausehe (a) is joinedwiththe Prophetlike two stones
in the same ring(b) is God's deputy'
474. Seri Nara 'diraja: Sh. has Seri Maharajaand makesno
mentionof the Seri Nara 'diraja: rightly.
475. bapa saudaraRaja: S. M. Mutahirwas the uncle of
SultanMahmud,his sisterTun Naja havingmarriedSultanMah-
mud'sfather, p. 139
476. tiadaběrkěrjaRaja: see noteon tiadakënakërjaraja on
p.93, I.21 r
477. përutpanjangsa-jëngkal : a proverbial expression forthe
'smallappetite'a disappointed manmightbe expectedto have. See
noteon anak harimauon p.140
478. kafi: Ar. 'sufficient'
479. saf sarap: ? errorin the MS forsampahsarapas in Sh.
480. samatapatekharap:Sh. samata-mata patekbadapiwhich
seemspreferable at first sight:butcf.nëgëriakhirat-lab . . . .këbëndak-
ku on p.137,I.12
481. dudokpada jumlahMëlayu: lit: amongstMalays
482. daripërbata : ? оЦ Sh. readsdaripadabatu bilirdi-
kata buluуbatu buludi-katabilir
483. Raja Pahlawan : the titleof the ChiefMinister of Haru,
see p.214,I.30
484. Lain surat,lain bacba-nya : cf. the incidentrelatedon
p.178,I.36 et sqq.
485. ia tahuakan sa-buahsa-patah:? a copyist's errorforia
akantabusëbutsa-patah'theyshallknowhowto saya,wordrightly'
486. hulubalang Pasai: ? shouldreadhulubalang-nya or simply
Imlubalang as in Sh.? Pasai of courseis anierror
487. Malaka : ? becausePasai was on friendly termswith
Malacca
These notesreferto pages143- 145 of Winstedťsromanized text:
J952] Royal AsiaticSociety.
488. lalu-lahka- : could this be timbaan= timba

ruangf
489. jambatan : Sh. kurong
490. segala: ? read sa-kaliand the wholesentence as lalu di-
naiki-nya sa-kaliperaim orang Наги, itupunalah, Evidently Perahu
orangИaru - pěrabuseudiriin I.3
491. Jikalauaku....: evidently an echoof H. R. Pasai,p. 338
jika Fasai sa-Pasai-nya jika Kělingsa-Këliling-nya tiada dapat
mělawanaku, but badlyquotedin thatthereshouldbe a jika be-
foreMalaka and the apodosishas beenomitted
gajab-ku : ? si-Bětong
492. farai: MS Farat cannotbe identified. Paritis pos-
siblebut prosaic. Can be an errorfor (kudrat)
whichSh. has (jika tiada dèngankudratAllahmëlintang)? The
sensethenwouldbe 'onlythepowerof God shallprevent me (storm-
ing the fortof Malacca)'
493. tërlari-lari: shouldread těrlalulari
494. hudu.. . dûful:it is suggested to me by a Tamil Scholar
that thesewordsare meretribenames. They are not otherwise
identifiable
495. di-timpahi-nya : see note on di-timpai-nya on p. 128
496. Tun Kudu: a woman'sname,see p. 96. Sh. Tun Kěrutup
497. këtiga-nya : Sh. ada anak-nyalaki-lakidua orang , sa-
orangpërëmpuan . Evidently laki-lakihas been omittedin error
in the MS afterdua orangin I.2 and afterkëtiga-nya thereshould
have beenmentionof the daughter
497a. Kampar:on theEastCoastof CentralSumatra.Referred
to in Perakas KamparLuar
498. daripadasangattëmpob:thesewordsgenerallyprecede,
e.g. daripada sangat tempob htdubalangFasai, maka raayat
Malaka pun pëcbabon p. 132,I.32; and I wouldread thispassage
thus: -
darab pun mëngalirdi-bumit (Maka) daripadasangat
tëmpoborangMalakakapadaorangKampar(makaorangKampar
pun undur-lab)
as in Sh.
499. tëmpek : readtampil
500. pad'aorangMalaka: theMS adds * ? di-arong-nya
'wading'(through blood)
501. pula: ? read mënempob pula
502. jika di-gagabi:shouldreadjika di-gagabi juga bëndakdi-
ambii , lëmbing stridapërsembabkan.For a similarfigureof
speechcf. Seri Rama,p.227
503. panah përisai:see noteor«sënjata-nya on p.132
504. tërusmëleleb:Sh., oonrectly, tëruska-sa-bëlab
505. di-bimpunkan-nya : ? di-bëmpaskan-nya as on p. 95, l.i,
'theyflungthemselves into'? Sh. has di-mmoki-nya
506. MënawarSbab: see p. 139,I.40
507. Sëri Amar*dirajaakan Bëndabarai-nyd: see p. 197,l.io
508. Raja Mamat: see noteon Raja Mahmudon p. 139
Thesenotesreferto pages146- 148 of Winstedt's ¡romanized text:
JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV/ Pt II & III
509. mëngadap : ? 'lookafter', as Bëndabarasendirimengadap(i)
dia on p.114,I.28
510. tëtapijangandi-bëriAllah: see noteon the samewords
on p. 137,whichequallyapplieshere
511. pateksëmua-nya : cf. sabayasëmua-nya on p.172,I.25
512. sedia: spelt in the MS as on p.81,I.13and p.172,
1.2
513. këbëlaan: ? gěmbalaanto accordwith the preceding
mèngëmbala . The omissionof the m is paralleleden p.76, I.2
wherewhat appearsas gëmbalain the text is written in
the MS
514. ketuhaan-mu : Sh. tanah-mu. The MS has
I suggestthis is an errorfor Këtanahan-mu coinedas a
Malay equivalent of the Arabictinu(clay)
515. kërajaan : ? kěrjakan
516. pèndua: secondary, reservecreese,smallerthanthe prin-
cipalweapon. Such was SultanMahmud' thatforhima
s strength
three-span creesewas onlya secondary weapon!
517. Sèri Bija 'diraja: accordingto Sh. he had only just
arrivedfromSingapore(his fief,p.151,I.30) His tiada beta тёпё-
ngarumanat(I.44) maywelltherefore havebeenliterally true:but
at thesametimeit signifies his disagreement withthe successionof
Sultan Mahmudto the throne,cf. the Laksamana'ssabaya bëlum
mënëngartitahon p.180,I.39, and was so interpreted by Sultan
Mahmud,see p.151,I.17; and also following note
518. dalam hati baginda : Sh. pada bati baginday " Tiada suka
Sèri Bija *diraja ini bërtuankan aku." Maka bagindabërdëndam. .
519. Sultan Ahmad : succeededto the throneon Sultan
Mahmud'sabdication, p.189,onlyto be killedlateron his father's
orders,p.193
520. sa-orang : ? errorforsèdangas in Sh.
521. di-ambilbagindasireh : see note on di-ambil sireh
puanon p. 94, I.42
521a. Këna. . . .mati:MS kěnaubuii-ubuny ubun-ubun-nya pësok
lalu mati
522. Hëiidak-lab : readHëndak
523. apa kita: read.apa daya kita
524. tiga-bělas tabil: Sh. barangdua tiga kati. The tahilof
this text must have weighedconsiderably more than its present
1.1/3 Gz. : on p.196,1.2 the weightof a championgame-cock is
statedto be ten tahils!
524a. Sidi: surelysèdia ? For thespelling see noteon p.81,I.3
524b. Ka-majlis : did he however reappearin publiclifeas the
Tun Biajitmentioned on p.i95>l-i6?
525. chuchu : actuallyhe was his son,see p.129,I.30
526. Sèri Awadana : presumably the Temenggong, Tun Mai
Ulat Bulu,see p.190,I.28
527. bèrajar pada Raja Maluku',see p.141
528. Bërapabatang.. tëtak: wouldreadbetterBërapabatang
kèhëndaktuan bambaputuskisi-kisi ini bambatëtak ?
529. di~b.awa-nya pula: i.e. undertheinfluence of thespellput
uponit by the SriwaRaja
530. ka-tempat-nya : MS ka-tambatan-nya
531. Tun Isak Bërakah : his methods withthe SriwaRaja are
described on p.153
532. Isak datangjuga: one wouldexpectIsak juga datangas
in Sh. On p.188,I.43 thereis the same discrepancy betweenthe
two textsover lamunsi-Bayarddi-ikatjuga
532a. bërsa-malaman : i.e. thespellcaston theponywhichmade
it bringits riderbackeachtimehad beertremoved
533. akan Tun Omar' Datok Bongkok : not clear as it
stands.What I thinkwas intendedwas
akan Tun *Omar (yang) di-kasehioleh Sultan Mahmuditu
anakSeri Bija 'dirajaDatok Bongkok , těrlaluberani(ia)
This Tun 'Omarwas theson of theSri Bija Mi-raja whowas known
as Datck Bongkok, see p.96,11.45»- 6 and p.97,II.4- 5
534. guru-nya: for a description of a gurusuchas seemsto
be referred to heresee Hang Tuah II, p.161
535. Hang 7 sa Pantas HangHusainChěngang : thedescrip-
tions that followcompletethe portraitsof the men mentioned
on p.152, I.41 as SultanMahmud'sfavourites
536. anak tuan. . . .sudah-lab : shouldread anak tuan ( hamba )
hěndaksudalo r sudah-lab ,
537. MaulanaYusuf ... .Kadii Yusof : one and thesameperson
See p. 129,I.29,
538. jěnun: see noteon p.129
539. buangialt-ali:'catapultthem'
540. ka-rumah samafakir : Sh. sama-nya fakirwhichis clearly
right.
541. pantastangán : read pantaspangus
542. běrkainměmanchong : see R.O.W., English-Malay Dictio-
nary,underskirt'wearing the sarongcaughtup on rightside and
long on theleft,with, one end hanging in frontběrkainmanchong'
whichpresumably = běrkainměmanchong.
543. daripadahěndak : 'in orderto'
544. di-bangun-nya : ? di-banguni-nya7 cf. di-turuni-nyay
p.160
last line. Di-bãnguni-nya is perhapsstronger thandia bangun , 'he
got himself up' as opposedto 'he got up!
544». <3-^/ : ? bërpasu'bowlafterbowl',cf. běrpenanak on
p. 152,I.42. Sh. has sa-pasu
545. pintuënggan:R.O.W, conjectures = pintupěr-hinggaan
corrupted intop.inggan'boundary gate'; but whataboutdùhadapan
raja? My ownviewis thatthetextis corrupt and thatthereis a
passagemissingto the effectthat Hang Berkatwho publicly(di-
hadãpanraja) had beenunwilling ( ěnggan ) to undertake thetaskof
murdering Raja Z. A., was sentforprivately by SultanMahmudand
thenvolunteered (běrchakap) . This viewis corroborated to some
extentby theSh. version of theincident, see ch. xxx,p.194
546. Mãka titabSultanM.S according to Sh. he said to
HangBerkatjika sunggob sapěrtikata-mu itu, engk.au ku-aku saudara:
and Sh. goesion to relatehowHangBerkatmurdered Raja Z. A. and
fordoingso was madeSangSura (in whichcharacter he re-appearsr
graphically,on pp.189 - 90 of thistext)
547. patah-lãhpěrangorang Кelantan : this invasionof

Kelantanis described in Sh. XXVI
548. měrampas : see note on rampasanon p.48.
549. Paduka Tuan: thiswas theTun Pikramawhowas made
PadukaTuan on p.134,1.30)- As Tun Pikramaho was bakalBěnda-
Ьща (p.85,Lio) and in theSh. listof candidates forthe Bendaihara-
shiphe is placedfirst
550 Barangsiapapatut: notin Sh. and obscure.All ninewere =
eligible'(patut),as SultanMahmudmusthave known.? patut
těrlebeh patut
551. bondaSultanMahmud:Tun Naja (p.139,l-ЗЗ)" shewas a
half-sisterof Tun Miutahir, the Sri Maharaja
552. karasBadan: the wordkarasis not knownto W. or M.
and it is not apparently of Portuguese origin. It appearsalso on
p.213,I.21and on p.220,I.42. The context in eachcase suggests that
karaswas somesortof chest,theuppertrayof whichhouseda betel-
set whilethelowercompartment was used forothervaluables
553. sikap-nya : ? sa-lěnkap as in I.38
554. békobak : I cannottracekobak . Could ö3.^ standfor
gobek'betel-pounder' ?
555. tombakbertétampan : so Sh. A lance with tětampan
("fringe''R.O.W.) attachedto it
556. těrlalusangatpada měměliharakan : so Sh., but it cannot
be right.? pada is copyist's errorfor pandad, měmbawa orang'.must
be an errorforměmbawabati orangy whichSh. has
556a. Saiamin: ? salimin , pluralof salim ( Ar.) and meaning
may we (arrive) safe' ? Or is there a reference ^ here to the
BandarSëliminmentioned in No. 955 of PantunMělayu(W. and
R.O.W.) ?
557. *adattěměnggong: see p.87,I.28
558. gantiayah-nya : Tun Mutahirwas made Temenggong on
p.122,I.18
559. pědekar : see W. underpěndekar
560. mělabohkan tangan : in contrastto the short,tight-
sleevedbaju customary up to thattime
561. běrpanya pada istěri-nya: as did the SriwaRajaron1 p.153
562. těrlaluběsardaripada.... lain: 'grandest, not greatest :
see p.185,l.i wherethefactthathe did notknowhis ownslavesby
sightis considered a markof his kěběsaran
563. tiada-lahdi-turuni-nya : following theprecedent of thefirst
Bendahara, see p.62,I.7. Sh. adds thathe was seateddi-atas ^ tikar
pachar, di-bawah tikar pachar itu di-běntangi pěrmaidani. This was
verging on royalpractice, cf. p.194,I.33
564. Tun Sinai: becomessuccessively Tun Minda and Tun
Menida(p. 162I.13) in thestorythatfollows
565. Inggeb : Jav.'as you wish'
566. ěmpat: Sh. ěmpatpuloh whichmustbe right,see p.162,
3
566». merugid: a case of panjatmgkara, see R.O.W.,The
Malays,p.45 whichhas
567. Pateh Adam.. . .pechah:for the Jav.version
been included in the translation and for the renderingof it 1 am
indebted to Drs. Hooykaasand Teeuw
Thesenotesrefqrto pages159-161 of Winstedt's romanized text:
see footnote on piage205 antea.
568. pun: MS pula, i.e. as etherRajas had done?
568a. mohonkan nobat: see noteon nobaton p. 59
569. Kama 'adat : cf.p.87,I.34. A notableexception was
madeon p.132,11.1- 12
570. di-acharakan : see noteon měngajarion p.82. See also
noteon bicharaon p.185,I.15. Evidently it was regarded as humi-
liatingto be 'hauledup' beforethe Bendaharain thisway,cf. the
case of Tun Perakon p.95 and tee noteon sa-bagaimanaon that
page.
571. mentě ri: see p.82,I.30
572. Lakukansa-kah : Sh. supayadi-íalukan sa-kalii. e. 'that
we maytreatyou as we treatedyourfather'? Lakukanheremay
well be an errorforlalukan
573. MaharajaMèrîang : see p.82,I.30
574. itu pun: lit evenso ( itu pun) it was at was at Malacca
thathe died (insteadof in Indragiri as mighthavebeenexpected)
575. anak fflarhumMalaka: Putěri Bakal, d/o Sultan
Mansur,p.III, I.9
575a. di-upamakan: here = 'respected''properlytreated',cf.
HangTuafoII 256bunoholehkamusěbabia tiadaupamaahandaku
xni
576. sudahdi-anugěrahkan: thereis no recordof this. See
noteon kitaanugěrahkan on p.no
577. MaharajaI sak lari ka-Lingga:see p.197I.13
578. pětuturan:see noteon peraturanon p.42
579. měngbimpunkan: MS měngampongkan
579a. tuan: omit,as in Sh.
580. mělainkan. . . .tulis:should,I think,read
mělainkanpulangka-rumah kami-lahkělak , maka
kamituliswithmaka= baharu , cf. tiga harimakasudahon>p.122,
I.21
581. Sa-tělah Ha?igNadim: I would re-punctuate thus
Sa-tělahsudah lěngkapdi-tulis-nya , kain
Hang Nadim
582. Buah pělergerang:Sh. has Wdi pělergěrangan nama-nya
whichis preferable
583. Ada pun sahaya: Sh. sahayajangan di-masok-masokkan
pada pěkěrjaanini whichis clearer
584. Nadim , Nadim: MS Nadim , antum. The latterwordis
Ar. 'ye'
585. segalaarta-nya:Sh. sertahartaada sadikit-sadikit which
is obviouslythemorecorrect versionof whathappened
586. ěmpat hělai lepas: Sh., betterbanyáěmpathělai,yang
lepas
587. DutokBongkok:see p.96,I45 et sqq.
588. Tun Bayajit: see p.i54>1-13
589. Guna: shouldbe SangGuna ( bakalLaksamana , p.85,1.8)
590. Sultan Mahmud: so Sh.; elsewherehe appears as
SultanMuhammad, see p.125,I.35
590a. těrlalubaik itu: ? repunctuate těrlalubaikparas-nya,
dalam tanah
591. Tun Teja: see noteon sa-tělahdi-lihaton p.171
Thesenotesreferto pages161- 167 of W'instedt's romani zed text:
591a. musini : ? thetimeafterthepadihairvest whenthere, would
be plentyof peopleavailablefortheworkentailedby a royalwed-
ding ?
592. padukaayahanda : SlutanMuhammad of Pahangwas the
uncle cf Sultan Mahmudcf Malacca, being the son of Sultan
Mansurof Malacca. Paduka ayahandamay therefore standfor
'ycu' in the letter. Equallyit maymean'my father'
592a. nobat: see noteon p.59, I.29
593. di-pěr salini: cf. utusanorangjika pulangdi-pěrsalin , p.85,.
1-35
594. adindabaginda : makesno sense. Lines15 and 16 should,I
think,read
měněngar bunyisuratadindabagindaitu.
Maka bagindapun měmulai
594a. di-nobatka7îè. see noteon di-nobat-lah on p.120
595. ini konon : see noteon istimewa on p.87
596. těrlalusangattahu: the suggestion cf coursebeingthat
theS. R. couldcastspellson theelephants and thereby stultifythe-
efforts of theelephant-men (just as he couldmakehisponydo what
he likedwithotherriders, p.158)
596a. tuaii: see p.143,I.15
597. Maka: ms Mari
598. di-biseki-nya : Sh. adds di-hatakan-nya suatusharat
599. těrjal: see W. underterjai
600. di-niatkan (-nya MS) : dees 2 represent an. old
spelling Q&Lj ù of di-naikkan-nya whichSh. has?
601. ku-bawakabawahduli: Sh. adds appositely akan mengha -
puskandosa-ku(thedosa beinghisfailurecn his mission to Ralinga,
pp.166-7)
602. apa daya kita: the kita hereevidently does not include
Saidi Ahmad.Sh. has .apa daya aku. Hang Nadimwas meditating
panjat'adatyforwhichsee R.O.W.,The Malays,p.44
603. masok-pělulut : re?4masoksi-pělulut
604. makin : here= sěbab. Thisuse of makinsurvives in Perak
in theformměngěngkin, e.g.'ngapamëngkin tak kamt» tërangtanab
kamuitu?
605. hěndak-lah . . . . : shouldread hěndak-lah barangdaya mak
bawa kapada-ku.
605a. pole-cat : Sh. ubatguna.Pole-caf = civet,applyinghereto
themuskyperfumed got fromtheanal glands'(O.E.D.) of thecivet
606. Sayang . . . baik-nya : I wouldread
Sayangbetamělihatrupatuanyangbaikparasinibělakikan raja
ini: jikalau raja yangbesarlaki tuan,ãlang-kah baik-nya?
Sh. has jikalau raja běsar -besarlaki tuan
606a. Raja Ma!aka-lahraja besar. Sh. has Raja Malakfi
raja běsardaripadaPahangini
607. Sa-telahdi-lihat : at thispointaccording to Sh.,Tun Teja
was doubtful as to HangNacYm'smotives and thought he mightbe
goingto takeherforhimself # This was put to Hang Nadim,who
repliedwiththeverseTun Teja RatnaBěnggala(p.167of thistext).
Withtheversein thisposition1 in thestorythe linejika tuantiada
pěrchayais the answerto Tun Teja's suspicions, and according to
Sh. it satisfiesher.
Thesenotesreferto pages167- 171 of Winstedťsromanized text:
see footnote on page 2,05antea.
608. ka-jong : MS , whereaska-jongin 1.36appearsas

£>S in the MS. ? is an errorfor £>■j jS and the
sentence shouldreadBěrsěgěrakarnajong běndakhërlayar
609. Ada pun orang-nya : ? foralat readakan; for tëlah
read těrlaluand forsegala read sa-kalif The passagewouldthen
run
Ada pun akan nakhodaSaidi Ahmaditu bukan-nya barang-
barangoran g, těrlalupěrkasa-lah sa-kaliorang-nya
This makes sense and is Malay, whichthe text as it stand
is not; but I admitthatthe relevanceof this observation to the
storyis doubtful
610. sědia-lah : MS ? sědiaMah Forthespelling of
sèdia see noteon p.81,1.13
611. tangan-nya di-bungkus děngankain: in Hang Tuah II,
224 we read Mawa Hang Tuah pun sěgěra-lah mělabohkan tangan
baju-nya, lalu di-sambut tanganTun Teja whichaccordswithtangan-
nya di-alas-nya děngankainon p.173,I.37 of this text. Di-bung-
kus herehowever suggests moreelaborateprecautions
612. Anakanda ... .tiada tahu: ? shouldread
Anakdndaghaib tiada kělihatan > ka-manapěrgi-nya
sahaya
612». sěmua-nya : forthis-nyaof p.149,I.46
613. panahlosong: unidentifiable. Sh. panahkosong , whichis
unhelpful, see W.
614. hairan: Sh. adds mělihatrupa Tun Teja and somesuch
wordsmusthavebeenomittedby errorin thi$text: cf. hairan-lah
Raja mělihatrupaputěri on p.45,I.12
614a. masing-masing : sc. kěmbalias in Sh.
615. daya di-minyak : MS <jb ? = di-yadi-ěmpenak
616. sapertikěra....dmi: see noteon anak harimau on p.140
617. kěna kěmunchak bělah: shouldread kěna kěmunchak
tiangpěrahuTun Aria, Uělahas in Sh.
618. bětultiangakan: forakan ? readagongas in Sh.
Bětul here= těntang as commonly in colloquialMalay
619. chěbang : see W. underjěbang
619a. sa-bagai:thisis one of severalinstances in theS.M. (e.g.
p.190, I.7; p.202, I.43; I.211, I.37) in whichsa-bagaiis used with
a meaning notnotedin thedictionaries, viz. 'continually'
'repeatedly'
619b. ular běrbělit-bělit : see noteon anak harimauon p.140
620. orangpayang : i.e. a manwhoworkecf as fisherman using
a pukat payang ? For pukat payangsee JMBRAS, 13, pt.
Ill, p.106
621. di-sěbut orang : ? sc. datangsěkarangas elsewhere in the
SM.
621a. menyurohkěrajaan : theword cannotbe iden-
tifiedby Arabistswithany meaningsuitablehere. ? an errorfor
0^3 s= těrtibi'organize'? Cf. p.133,I.20 and p.194,I.2 fora
similardescription
621b. nobat-lah: see noteon pl.2i0,I.35
These¡notesreferto pages171- 178 of Winstedt's romanized text:
see footnote on page 2/05 antea.
622. përsantapan : cf. Sèri Rama itu alsal cbětěriaon p.121,
I.43. If cbětěria^ anak raja-rajã(see noteon hulubalang on p.45),
the use of përsantapan hereis explained.Otherwise it woulc,be a
merecomplimentary substitute forayapan
623. sa-sa'at : ? sc. dudok
623a. tiada těrlaluturut : lit. he coiddnotfollow. Lain here
is usedto expressphysical
' ability,as commonly in Perak
624. Mawaran-nahar : Trans,Oxiania - i.e. Bokharai, Samarkand
etc.
625. di-bachakan-nya sěmbah:cf.p.125,I.42anc|p.146,11. 1- 5
626. di-bawakan gěndang : bringit (the letter)withdrum:cf.
Mukarram lillallabfCl-alam
627. ãl-Muaân. :read al-Mu'aâm al-Malik al-
Mukarramlülkallabfül- alam
628. ini-lab : fortheprobableanswersee R.O.W. Malays,p.38
629. Maka Maharaja Dewa Sura pun: hereevidently should
come,as in Sh., di-surohkan raja Siam měnyěrang Pabang. Maka
M.D.S. pun bělěngkap : whichexplainsthe otherwise obscure
dan penyurob Raja bënuaSiam in I.12
630. jikalautiadamenyurob : Sh. has baikjuga yangdi-pěrtuan
měnyurob
631. měrugi:cf. p.142,I.21
632. Maka Běndabara : shouldread
pěrgi-lab
Maka BěndabaraS.M. pun bělěngkap-lab. Sa-tělabsudab
lěngkapy makadi-anugěrabi pěrsalinděngansa-pěrU-nya. Sa-
tělabsudab itu, makaBěndabaraS.M. pun pěrgi-lab
633. sěmbilanlaksa: becomessěmbilan-bělas laksa on p.181,
1.39. The samediscrepancy will be foundin Sh.
634. Laksaynana Raya: thiscomesin veryabruptly and
theremustbe someomission in the MS here. Afterthe passage
describing the strength of thefleetetc,Sh. has a newparagraph
Sa-tělabdatangka-BatuPabat,makabë'rtëmu děnganLaksa-
mana datangdari SungaiRaya
whichgivesthe senserequired
635. sabayabělumměně gar titab:cf. theincident of theSri
Bija 'dirajaon p.150,II.41 - 4 and see notethereon. Whythe Laksa-
manawa)sunwilling to go is not explainec'( Possiblyhe was piqued
at not havingbeen formally commissioned (di-titabkan )?
636. orangMalaka.. . .dia: shouldbe omitted
637. Tuan: see p.143,I.5,
638. api: MS ±J' If api .iscorrect, = materials formakinga
firefor cooking,suchas mighthave to be carried in uninhabited
country ?
639. makakapitan:readmakaoleb kapitan
640. inginmělibatněgěri Malaka itu: Sh. ia pun těrlaluingin
měněngar kbabarněgěriMalakaitu wthich meansnothe greatly de-
siredto hearnewsof Malacca' (he had alreadyreceived the report)
but'on hearing thisaccountof Malaccah©greatly desiredto possess
it (Malacca)'. Similarlytěrlaluingin měihatheredees not mean
'he greatlydesiredto see Malacca': cf. the pantunline bati ingin
mělibatbungawhichmeans'thesightoftheflower inflames mydesire':
Tihesenotesreferto pages179- 182 of Winstedťsromanized text:
andlclearlykěběsaran or somesuchwordhas beenomittedby error
aftermělihat.The meaning is 'seeinghowgreat(?) a cityMalacca
was he greatlydesiredto possessiť. Cf. Sa-tělahSultanMansur
Shah meněngar khabarPahangitu,makatěrlcCu ingin bagindaakan
něgerìPahangitu
641. běrpěrang sapertiapi: is not Malay. Theremustbe an
omission.? as on p.191,I.5 thesentence shouldrunlalu běrpěrang ,
kilatapi sapěrtikilatdi-udara
641a. KapitanMor: Portuguese capitao-mor 'greatcaptain',
an ancientrankin the Portuguese navy
642. Jika děmikian : Sh. 'has Měngapaěngkauběrkatademi -
kianitu ? If Jikaděmikianis right,I takethemeaning to be 4f
as you suggest,anotherexpedition(under the same leadership)
is doomedto failure, waituntil1 I can go myself.'
643. makim : readmakin
644. měnghantar sireh : See P.M.S., Life & Customs,Pl. I,
p.23
645. jahat: see noteon jahaton p.99,I.28
645a. běrsuap-suapan : cf. p.157,1.10
646. Tun Těrang : see p.194,I.30
647. tidakada tara-nya : but see p.184,11.3- 4
648. ashik-ashik: so Sh., but the MS has
649. ěmboh : thiswordwhichin the negativetďembohis in
•dailyuse on the East Coast of Feninsulais seldomheardnow in
positive
650. arakě.read arah as in the MS
650a. pabatanběndul dinding: ? cross-beams and wall-
plankingnot yet put intoplace but stillbeing'shaped'(p.abat ) by
thecarpenters.For pabatcf.p.115, I.28
651. kata běnar-lab : notin Sh. ? "Tell the truth"
652. sa-ekor : Sh. sa-ekorsa~orangy whichis morelikely
653. ěngkauanak si-anu : it is a question'So you'reso and.
•so'sson,are you ?'
654. pěrikěběsaran : see noteon p.160,l.z¡4Sh. adds pertinently
tiada měngěnalbambasabayadaripadabanyak-nya
655. datangměngadapměnyembab : ? sc. lalu te.weenměnga-
■dapand měnyembab . Sh. datangběndakměnyěmbab pada Běnda-
hara.
656. patut: Sh. boleb. If pctutis correct, it mustmean'deem
fitting' ?
657. bichara : MS ;Ц-1 i.e. achara: see noteměngajari
en p.82
658. sa-tahil:MS ? an errorfor (= sa-kati
) as
in Sh. and also on p.186,I.15
659. di-polu-nya: Sh: di-těpok-nya. He struckthe door a re-
sounding blow?
660. anak istěri-nya:Sh. sěgalaanak istěri-nya.'His family*
in fact. See noteon istëri on p.56
661. apa juga khabar ... .děngar:Sh. has, morecorrectly, apa
juga ada khabartuan bambaděngar?
Thesemotesreferto pages182- 186 of Winstedt's romanized text:
662. bëndak mëmbunob : Sh. hěndakmënyurobmëmbunobr
whichis morelikely
662a. di-kërjakan-nya : see noteon p.92, 1.8
662b. Saudara: cf. ěngkauku-akusaudara , see note on p.158,
I.31
663. takhtakěrajaan : Sh. addsměněmpacberekmasdan kaus
mas. It was whenSultanMahmudsaw thatthesethingswerenot
amongthe property of the Bendahara(see p.187,11. 33- 6) thathe
realisedthefalsityof thestoryhe had beentold
664. dusamun ' cf. těrtawan-lah bati-nyaakan arta dunia on
p.170, I.38
665. kabul-lah pada hati baginda : Sh. adds appositely saperti
orangměngantok di-sorong bantal. See no.e on anak barimau
on p.140
666. mèmbinasak-an пата: cf. binasa-labпата segala Melayu
yang dahulukala ttuon p.215,I.12
667. anakanda : i.e. SultanMahmud,whowas the Bendahara's
nephew
668. měmbawatitah: in the MS thispassagerunsSang Sura
datangbêrîaridari dalam měmbawaUtah pada Sang ( ? Tun)
Sura "Titab yang di-pertuan jangan sëmua-nyadi-bunoh"and I
havetranslated accordingly. SangSura: see noteon-p.158Î.31
668a. Sang Sura: see noteon p.158,I.31
669. budaksa-mata:Sh., better, budak-budak sa-mata.Sa-mata
- sahaja, see W. undersemata
669a. takat: ? takut. Sh. has mudab-mudahan
669b. sudab-lab : I readthis sudãb-lah lukabdaritëng-
kok-ny.a datangka-puting-puting-nya. The word maywellbe
an errorfor lukab , ? a 'gaping'wound,see W. underlukab
II. Puting-puting 'the nipples'.
670. ia këlak:he becameSri Nara 'diraja,see p.194,11.и - 4.
671. segala pusaka ka-dalcm:according to Sh., whenJun
Suraand Tun Indraarrivedwiththecreese,Tun HasanTemenggong
proposedto throwthe Bendahara'streasurechestsinto the river:
butitheBend,forbadehm,sayingthatit was obvioustheSultanwas
killinghimforhis moneyand therefore his deathhis goldwas
aftetf
to go to the Sultanakan këbaktian kita
672. tělab : I cannotidentify The wore'1evidently
retatesto his physicalinfirmities.
673. Bëndabara. . . .di-gagabi juga: Sh. "Bëndabaraapa-tabiniy
yang sudab tepokdan lěsa děmikianini?" Maka Päduka Tuan
běrmohon , tiadamaujadi Bëndabara:makadi-gagabi jua olebSultan
Mabmud:and thatis howthepassageshouldrun; The wordsmaka
di-gagabi... .Bëndabaracouldhardlyhavebeensaid by the Paduka
Tuan
674. kapadayanglain: shouldread kapadaanak yanglain as
in Sh?
674a. měmbunob: as he couldhavedone,beingBencUhara, for
whosepowerssee R.O.W.,The Malays,p.72
675. Bagai-bagai pada: ? Bagai-bagai pula. Cf. Lam-lainpida
kataBëndabaraon p.219,I.21
These notesreferto pages186- 190 of Winsted'sromanized text:
676. К hoja Ahmad : mustbe theTunAhmadmentioned! onp.134,
I.33. He becomesBendahara, p.194
677. Тип I sak Běrakah : has aleadyappearedwithdistinction,
see p.146,I.31; p.153, I.14; p.156, 1.8. BecomesPadukaTuan, p.194,
Li i anc ultimately Bendahara, p.214,I.40
678. turutmashghul : i.e. as she was mashghul , so was he.
679. Sang Sura: see noteon makatitahon p.158
679a. SultanMahmud : ? an errorforSultanAhmadas in Sh.
SeeiI.13above.
680. ia-lahkita rajakan : see p.194,I.44
680a. itu-lahyangdi-kasehi haginda: see p.207,1.6
681. hagindaměngaji : Sh. saysit was SultanAhmad,whichac-
cordswithp.177, I.25. See also p.191,I.21
682. wmdi:surely ' standsforarmada?
683. hěrlěngkap pula: the arithmetic is faultyand thè details
of thefleetdo notagreewith11.10- 12
683a. kachangdi-rèndang' see noteon anak harimauon p.140
684. Sèri Awadana:Temenggong Tun Mai Ulat Bulu,Sultan
Ahmad'schieffavourite, see p.190,I.26
685. bërtimbal rengka : MS makhdum dbbawabèrtimbaî rengka
686. měnghimpunkan orang : presumably not a mererepetition
• of the statement in 11. 12- 13 but indicatesa special forcecalled
out to repelthe impending attackof whichthe Frankshad gratuit-
011Is givenwarning in I.31 !
688a. Si-suroh : misprint
686b. Sahaja: MS sahajas-sahaja
687. HikayatMuhd.Hanafiah:see R.O.W.,Malay Literature,
pp.65and 72,
688. HikayatHammah', ibid. p. 203
689. maka: MS jika
690. těrtawai-wawai : unidentifiable. ? 'isolated'. Sh. těrdiri
691. di-tělentangkan: shouldread di-tělěntangkan, see W.
undertělěntang.Insteadof nya the MS has baginda
692. tërtahu'tahu : Sh. yang pilehan
693. c$LJ : I read as ? ekur
694. ^ ^ ^ ujoiigbalaias Sh.
695. lalu ka-Pahang : where according to p.215,I.43 he 'reigned'
for a year ,
696. Кopak: the attackby the Portuguese on this place is
described in Sh. xxxiv,pp, 231- 5
697. ayam suap: ? hand-fed, and consequently a plumper and
moretoothsome birdthantheordinary Malay fowlwhichkaispagi
makanpagi7kais pětangmakanpětang?
697.a kèrjakan:'make an end of him',see note on p.92, 1.8
Sh. unctuously adc'ò(ch. xxxiv,p.225)sapertifirman Allahetc. but
the"<1aconiokèrjakanof thistextis probablynearerthe truth
698. di-kěpongkan : shouldread di-kampongkan , see note on
mëngëpong on p.48
699. langitměnimpabumi: see note on anak harimauon p.
141 . )
-
Thesenotesreferto pages190 194 of Winstedťsromanized text:
1952] Royal AsiaticSociety
699a. Jikasi-Ahmad:better, as Sh.,jika pada si-Ahmad

700. Tun Pěkěrma:shouldbe Tun PikramaWira,see pp.134,
1.32 and p.189, 1.5
701. Tun Isak: presumably Tun Isak Běrakah,whowas grand-
son of former PadukaTuan,p.146,I.31
702. Tun Hammah:see p.187,1.3-2:grimlydescribed in Sh. as
yang sisa bunohitu
703. Sèri Maharaja: read SériímRaja, see p.169,I.15
703a. Tun Muhammad : an errorfor Tun Mahmud , see p.212,
I.37
704. bèranakkan:omiti This was the Laksamanapunished
on p.187,1.41
705. ia-lah kali: betteria-lahyang sangatmashurgagah
berani , běrpěrangběrtimbakan darab juga tiga-puloh-dua kali
following Sh.: i. e. 'foughtin battlesin whichbloodwas shedby
the bucketful'
705a. pěratur an' bonda: cf. p.165,I.26 and see noCeon përa-
turanon p.42
708. dudok : a betterpunctuation wouldbe dudokdi-
adap orang , pada těmpatbagindaitu pěrtama
706a. segala: read sa-kali <
706b. di-chukur orang: ? = di-suroh chukur. Sh. has di-
chukurBèndahara . For the ceremony see W. underakikah.
707. Sultan'Abdullah : son of Raja MenawarShah,who was
a son of SultanAla'u'd-din of Malacca. Made rulerof Kamparon
p.149,I.17ant')married to SultalnMahmud'sdaughter on p.159,I.2
708. Di-hela-hela: I suggesta different scansion
Di-hela-hela di-rětil(?),
Sa-hastakandisdi-pěnggalkan;
Alang-kah gila raja kěchil?
Měnggustamanisdi-tinggalkan
Mělihatbuah hartalmasak
(For anotherexampleof a 5- lineverse,see Sh. XII, p.71)
709. di-retak: MS cifc¿2 It shouldbe somewordwhichrhymes
withkěchilor possiblykěchek
709a. Tun Biajit: ? the s^me man as Tun Biajit anak Laksa-
mana, see noteon p.154,I.13
709b. sakai ( ) : fora similaraddityof spellingcf.
1
p. 17, I.26 where sagù appearsin the MS as • See note
on p.222, last line
709c. SultanNarasinga:see p.165,I.20
710. di-pileh-nya: MS di-pelihara-nya
711. segala Měnangkabau běrs.ama-sama: obscure. ? A com-
binationof the M. mento defeatTun Biajit
711a. tahil: See note on p.154,1.6
71lb. Maka ada-lah: ? Maka has beeninserted by errorand
ada-lahis ai mistakeforoleh
71Ie. taroh-nya: see note on p.67,I.32
Thesenotesreferto pages194- 199 of Winstedt's »romazined text:
71ld. sa-kati : ? transpose the (") to comeaftertabilin I.12
712. gurob itu-lah : should,I think,read
gěmurohbunyi-bunyi-nya . Sějak itu-lah
See W. undersějak,whichappearsagainon p.204,I.42
713. olehkapitan : ? sc. di-ikat
714. ka-sana-sana: read ka-mana-mana . For the sentiment of
theversecf.
Těntu sagar itu lapok;
Měngapadi-patah-patah?
Těntugadongitu mabok;
Měngapadi-ratab-ratah ?
715. anak-ku : Sultan 'Abdullah of Rampar was Sultan
Mahmuďsson-in-l;a¡w, p.159,I.2
716. MaharajaIsbak: see p.165,11. 13- 19
717. mudek-lah : thereis an omissionin the MS here of
somedescription of his arrivalat the island
718. makadi-dudokkan Děndabara : obscure. I suggestre-
punctuation as follows
Maka di-dudokkan di-bawahLaksamanakarnaladat Mab.
Linggadudokdi-bawah Laks. Jikalaupada pěměgian barang
ka-manasěrtaakan běrběnti , maka M. L. měngěnjamkan
sombong Laks . dan Raja Tungkal-lah
719. měngěnjamkan : ? měngunjamkan 'maketo stickup' anel
so 'enhance'
720. sědia běrkělabi:forthe reasongivenon p.165
721. sudahměnantu : ? intended forsudahdi-ambilakan mě-
nantuas e.g. on p.ioS,I.5
721a. dapat: cf. siapa kamudapat měnangkap on p.75?l.ii
721b. měmbasoh chunting-ku : see my Malay Sayings,p.n
722. di-muka ¿5 : = di-muka ki-andekaysee W. under
andeka
723. di-âmbil-nya : presumably repre:ents
di-ambil-nya
sa-cbeper, but we are not told what wason thecbeperland two
linesbelowcannotbe identified
724. běrkěpong : surelyběrkampong : see note on měngěpong
on p.48
725. maka «0ЦЛ; :? tě (r) lenga-lab, see W. underlenga
726. měnjěmput: see noteon di-jěmput on p.56
727. kědapatankata: means'to be shewnup as havingfailed
to do'whatyou said you woulddo'
728. bagind.amurka : and apparently neverforgavehim,see
p.221, I.37 et sqq.
729. mata (- mata): ? 'observer'
730. Sang Sětia děkat ( oí, ) : ? děkat represents yang
děkat(sa-k.ali)
731. rampasan : see noteon rampasanon p.48. Weretheyin
fact bamba-bamba pěrěmpuan beingtakento Malaiccafor such a
sale as is described in Hkt.'Abdullahp.189et sqq. ?
Thesenotesreferto pages199- 204 of Winsledt's romanized text:
see footnote on page2105 antea.
732. pada bichara-nya : becausethe rampasanwouldordinarly

be stowedin the sternof the ship,whereasTun Krah'sshipwas
saratka-haluan?
733. di-këpongkan-nya : surelydi-kampongkan-nya . See note
on měngěmpong on p.48
734. sama-nyahuiubalang: cf. the similarincidents and phras-
ingon p.142,l.io and p.224,I.40
735. sedia sa-bënar-nya : cf. p.225,1.8, a similarcontext
735a. OrangKaya ini lagi ada: for the Paduka Tuan to be
presentwhenthe Sultanof Indragiri's drumwas beatenwouldbe
tantamount to his admitting that the Sultanof Indragiri was his
master,not the Sultanof Malacca.
736. běrmusob : ? = menge dap musob. Cf. the similarkita
akan bërpërang on p.132,I.7
737. měnggěrčnek: signifies the'patter'on thedrumpreliminary
to thepalu? ,
738. pengbuïugajab: the only mentionin the S.M. of this
officer,thoughreferences to the panglimagajab are numerous (e.g.
on pp.151,157and 176)
739. mõmkawa tanglong : thiswas a nightattack
740. gajab pun: ? gajab pula
741. Jikasědikit.... : I readthisas follows: -
Jika sědikitbělalai gajab ini mënggëruit tinggalrang-nya ,
bambatěndang
and I have translated accordingly
742. Sayidal-Hck: I am indebted to R.O.W.fcrthe following
note:
"Sayid al-Hak = Sayid An-al-hak = 4 am He', a name
takenby the famousSufi martyrMansur,who was impajedfor
takingsuch a lying,blasphemous title by the Kiha-lifa Muktadir
(922 A.D.) at Baghdad. He was learnedin the Vedantaand so
took thepantheist name."
743. Ërti-nya: 'whatyou thinkis..' Cf. tabu-labpatekakan
erti-nya on p.219,I.16
744. sa-gagab^nya kutok : ? 'however muchyou maycurseme'?
744». Sa-akan: ? masakan
745. ka-rumab-nya : afterthis shouldcome the concluding
sentence of ch. XXVI (Satělahitu.. ka-lndě ï) on p.206
vagir
746. Sultan Ibrahim : formerlyMegat Kudu, broughtto
Malacca as a captiveafterthe defeatof Siak ,a|ndmarriedto a
dlaughterof SultanMansur,see p.124et sqq.
746a. těrkěnang: see noteon měngěnang on p.112,I.24
747. sen(j)ak: see note on gurobon p.196,I.26
748. Paduka Tuan : clear,ipar, see nextparagraph in
thetext. See noteen p.8o,I.17
748a. pèrdanaměntěri : read parame ntěri
748b. janji: read chinchín
748e. kitabuangkan . . . .timbul : ? a wayof expressing his hope,
albeita faintone,thatwiththe assistance of Tun Ariaand his men
(see 1.2qabove)he mightstillrecoverMalaccafromthe Portuguese?
Thesenotesreferto pages204- 207 of Winstedťsrorrcanized text:
J952] Royal AsiaticSociety
749. Sa-tëlahitu Indëragiri:misplaced in the MS: should'
comeat the end of ch.XXV
750. SultanHusain: we are not told whatrelationhe was to
theMaharaja'dirajaof Haruof whomwe readat p.145et sqq.: but
thatintohismouth(in thepassagebeginning
it is noticeable jika,aku
two iïnesbelow)are put verymuchthe same wordsas wereused
by the Maharaja'diraja on p.147,l.ii et sqq., see noteon jikalau
aku on p.147
751. Raja Puteh: see p.190,I.42
751a. ka-HujongTanab: see note on p.123,I.23
752. sěteru: an allusionto thewarbetween Haruand Malacca
on pp.146 -7 ?,
753. pebujangan : see noteon lanchang pêmujangan t on p.59
754. SultanMuda: i.e. Raja Ala'u'd-din, SultanMahmud'sson
by Tun Fatima'h, see p.194,I.38
755. di-kayohkan sakai: was thismerely in orderthathe should
arrivemorequickly(see I.36below)or did he feelas did theSultan
of Pahangwhoseprincipalconcern, in the incidentrelatedon pp.
222- 4, seemsto have been to get Pateh Ludang'ssakai crewfor
himself?
756. dua huahpěrahujuga: i.e. insteadof waitingforthe as-
sembling of a morepretentious kelěngkapan ?
757. Ada pun " Tarob I would read thispassageas
follows:-
Ada pun banypirSultan Husain. Apabila
orangmënyabong di-halaman balai itu,bunyisorak-
nya, maka SultanHusain mënyabong itu;
daripada sangat 'asbik baginda , maka bagînda
mëngereng kapãdaSultanM,S, mëngunjokkan tangan
sërayakata-nya , "Тагoh,"
757a. baginda : ? mëngereng as on p.143(see noteon
mëngiving)
757b. : ? mëngunjokkan whichwouldsignify thathe
had something in his hand,viz.themoneyhe wantedputon forhim
758. pada: MS о'з = paha?
759. yangmënindeh : ? = yangtërlëbehsa-kali
760. di-terima : ? sc. jcdi mënantu-nya
761. oleh baginda a : obscure. I gatherthat
... .di-kitar-vy
SultanH. rippedoffthe sleeveof his jacket,closedtheone end of
it and thenfilledthe resultant bag withgravelwhichmadea noise
like a rattleas he whirled it roundhis head.I read j
as charekrak ! bunyi-nya '
(see W. underrak)
761a. mënyarongkan : ? changethe sheathof his creese?
762. tëgari: ? read pëgawai , the suggestion beingthat indul-
genceto his daughter in her conduct,whichwouldhave been bad
enoughin aj merepëgawaiwithhis comparatively limitedpowers,
was indefensible in a Sultan?
763. Ambang : ? Ëmbong
764. umpat : MS cJUli whichlockslikekë-ëmpat. See fol-
lowingnote
764a. <ç'S : noneof these

threewordsas theystandcan be identified. Is it possiblethat
is an errorfor <>'V and that represents
Ohaving a fitof ?
latah') The word seemsto suggestsome
suchactionas 'plucking ať
765. bini-nyapěrgi: ? sc. tinggalbeforebini-nya
766. měmberi: ? membawa
767. tujob-bělas ¡jSjí I : ? angkataii : cf. hidangan'mi-
numanpula di-angkat orang Sèri Rama, p.47
768. Bagimanapula... .hidangankUa: I readthis
Bagaiinanapula běsar-nya hidangan?Hump (urup ) ěmpat
daripadahidangankita
Hurup (?) ěmpat: i.e. one of theirdishescan be changed(as a
dollaris changed'intosmailler pieces)into fourof ours' ?
769. Sultan Pabang akanì{<rajaitu segata raja-raja:
The textis evidently defective as (a) it dioesnot givethe Sultan
of Pahang'sname,an omissionfor whichin the case of Malay
rulersthereis ф1у one parallelin the S.M. (b) akan raja itu as
it standsis meaningless (c) we are not told who ség¿daraja-raja
were.
770. di-suratkan akan birker ja: appientlymeans'a list was-
to be madeof the dutiesto be performed by the slaves'
771. Sěri Awadanaměnyuratkan : Shě xxxiv,p.231et sqq..
givesa Verydifferent storyof thisincident. See R.O.W.,History
of Malaya,pp. 73- 4
772. J-u- ' :? si-Tanda , shortfor Pěrtanda?The Temeng-
gong had to 'са:ту out executions'(R.O.W., The Malays,p.73)
and the slavementioned herewas the manwho actuallyperformed'
the execution?
773. : epok, see W. sub voc. Cf. p.()87I.39 where
tepakdan kěndishouldread epok dan kěměndělam
774. : kěměndělam'ewe:'
774a. di-matikan : ? optativeratherthanindicative
775. gorap-nya : I readthisas gornp(ghurab)-nya ^
di-Těngkilu
penjajap-nya tělata-lata.For gorapsee W. underghurab.Tělata-
lata = měrata/-rata ?
775a. měnitahkan měnitahkan : the firstměnitahkan is.
used as notedon p.Ó4?I.24: but the secondmustbe an errorfoi
titah-nya
776. JÍ" : ? gulyi. e. 'our shipis bumping (the riverbed)V
i.e. 'is aground'?
777. běrjabat:MS U-p ? těrchabut 'theypulledup the
mootingstakes?
778. salai) titah:cf. p.192,I.9
779. Shahid:see nofte on p.138
779a. Sèdia patek-lah : Sh. Ya-lahpatekměmbawa ? for
Thesenotesreferto pages209- 212 of Winstedťsromanized text:,
i 952] Royal AsiaticSociety
sèdia patek-lah hereread sědia-lahpatek= 4 am resolved to'
780. Mahmud : Tun Mahmud,p. i6i, I.9: brother of the Sri
Nara 'diraja who is speakingto himhe:«: theywerebothsons of
the Sri Nara 'dirajawhowas executedon p.187
781. tiada kuasa: 'had notthestvength' (pace W. 'not of phy-
not as on p.164,I.43 tiada kuasa4ahpateksakalian
sical strength'):
dudok di-Malakairtiwheretiada kuasa has its commeincolloquial
meaning'haveno desireto'
782. sa-kupang pun tiada: presumably the gold mentioned at
I.28 on p.212 was stillwiththe Bendahara?
783. karas: see norte on p.159
784. di-sambut-nya : ? di-sembat-nya , ;as on p.109,L28
785. měnjěmput : see noteon di-jemput on p.56
785a. Tun Mahmud .Sělangor: p.206,1.6
see
786. bapa patek: BendaharaLubok Batu,p.188
787. di-Kampar:where,accordingto p.215,I.44, he reigned
forfiveyears
788. Tun Taiani: elsewhere in this text Tun Tělanai . Evi-
dentlya veryold title: it appeiairs in an ancientinscription from
Siam. Whenthe Bend. Speaksof it in 1.15 as kěhutan-hutanan
he probably had in mindtheTelanaiof Trengganu (p.141,I.22) and
also possiblethe Telanaiof Bentan,see noteon p.61,I.43. On the
otherhandtherewas a Tun Telanaiin Malacca,a son of a Benda-
hara (!), see p.98,I.23; p.i18,I.34 and p.159,I.20
789. Nara: shouldbe Sura, see p.206,I.3
790. gělarměntua-nya: see p.206,I.3
790a. sěgěra Seri Agar:if to the Malayearof thetime
therewas a resemblance in soundbetween sěgěraand Sèri Agar , was
the latterpronounced Seri Agéra ?
791. Raja Pahlawan:see also p.145,I.39
792. *adatHam ka-atas:obscureas it standsand thetext
is suspect.To make sensethe passageshouldrun something like
this
jika makan,barangsiapa orangbesar ka-atas;dan
jika minumt barangsiapa běranika-atas
793. Paduka Tuan: Tun Isak Berakah,son of the deceased
BendaharaPaduka Raja (Tun PikramaWira),see noteon p.189
793a. Kala itu: substitute a commaforthe fullstopafteritu
794. raja-raja : see noteoinmakaanakandabaginda
•onp.90
795. Raja Muda Pěrěmpuan:so theMS, but Pěrěmpuan is an
obviousblunder forpun. This Raja Muda was Raja Muzaffar Shah,
see p.194, I.29
796. : ? nyah
796a. Tun Těrang:see p.194,I.30
797. Enche 1
¿¡J : thereference evidently is to Tun Fatimah
motherof SultanAlaVd-dinand SultanMahmud'sfavourite wife.
Thesenotesreferto pages212- 216 of Winstedťsromanized text:
According to the Pera^kSalasilah(JSBRASyNo. 9, p.96) she was

called"Inche'Tan (sic: ? Tun) "
798. hendak-lah f* ' ? hěndak-lah , cf.hěndak-
di-pěrhaiki
Iah ia di-pěrbaiki on p.57, I.17
798a. baginda : ? shouldread lalu baginda
799. sa-orangManjong^ ¿j*-» : MS ^ whichmay
be an errorfor ^ corresponding withSiu-Mia,thenamegiven
in the PerakSalasilah(op. cit). Conversely the^ of the
MS maystandforSiak Mai (cf. Tun Mai), themanin questionbe-
ing of Siak origin?
799a. SeriAgarRaja: Tun Mahmud:seep.206,1.6andp.214,I.22
799b. jěmputka-Sělangor : 'fetchhimfromSelangor.'cf. měfi-
jeputsaudar ü-nya ka-Manjongon p.79,Lu aindsee noteon di-jémput
on p.56,I.19
800. SultanMahmudShah: Sh. SultanMansurShah. See note
on SultanPahangon p.210.
801. bungaěmas: "thi¿tributeconsists of puregold and silver
workedinto the shapeof flowers senteverythreeyears, to the
CourtofSiambytheRajasof MalayStatesunderSiameseinfluence."
(C. ajndS. 1894)
802. Bérakělang: ? a Malay approximation to the Barcalon
whichis howGervaise in 1688in his Naturaland PoliticalHistory of
the Kingdomof Siam (p.33) represents the SiamesePhra-Khlang ,
MinisterforForeignAffairs
803. OrangPahang di-Kělang , datok: evidently whatwas
intended is
OrangPahangběrkitfm suratpada AdiKělang, datok
tiada bèrkirim-kah ?
(Cf. Adi Běrakelang in 1. 24 below)This readingfitsin well with
the Bendahara's replyto thequestion
803a. bunyi-nya : see noteon p.68,I.40
804. tambera : ? fromSiamesetam ra 'Recordof Precedence'.
The wordappearsin Kedah Laws (op. cit.,p.27) TěmběraDatok
Sèri Paduka Tuanwiththemeaning 'Laws' (?)
805. kěmbalika-HujongTanah: a description of the founding
of the newsettlement is givenin Sh. xxxiv,p.245
806. anak saudarapatekdengandaya patek: unintelligible as
it stands. ? readanak saudarapatek , patekděngaridia patek'the
Raja Perempuan is myniece:withher(as siheis Raja Perempuan) I
(patek)am onlya patek.' For a similaridea cf.p.215,l.i
806a. nasiděnganpěriok-nya : to indicatethattheBendabara of
Perakcouldonlybe summoned by the Bendaharaof UjongTanah
and no: by a mereorangběsarsuchas Tun Pěkěrma:and it was
so interpreted by BěndaharaPadukaTuan,see I.36 below.
807. ia rebah ka-kanan : i.e. we'll die together.
808. kěhěndak : the MS adds hati
'
809. ayapan:see noteon pěrsantapan on p.177
809a. Měngapa-tah : sc. běrkataas in I.3 of p.215?
810. Pada bicharakila,...: cf. jikalautiada akan patutpada
Thesenotesreferto pages216- 219 of Winstçdt's romanized text:
bicharakita, masakanmau kita on p.215,I.4. The position
of the pada bicharakita in thatinstanceis better.
811. jadi-lab:shouldreadjadi gab
812. ěrti-nya : see noteon p.204,I.7
812». Lekathati-nya akandaku: i.e. lhewillleaveUjongTanah
and comehereto serveme. Cf. thecaseof Sri AgarRíaja,p.218,I.3
813. mëlintaspada hati: cf. jikalaumëlintaspada hati-mu on
p.144,I.44
814. lainJainpula: cf. bagai-bagai pada (? pula) Běndahara
on p.188,1.^7
815. habisnasi juga: shouldread habis nasidi-dalam sireh
itibdi'bunoh-nya pula lagiylauksa-laukitujuga: i.e. he tookai little
morericebut no morelauk
816. MandalikaKělang: thecopyisthas evidently noddedhere,,
as he w:itesMandalikaKělang as , the same spelling
as Měndaliaron p.183,I.4 : and I read this as MěndaliarКěling
and thoughtthe reference to be to the revenuethe bitterwould,
have collectedas Shaihbandar.R.O.W. howeveremphatically dis-
sentsand says thata Mandu lika of Klajngis mentioned by Tomé-
Pires
816a. Bendahari-lah : readPěnghuluBěndahari-lah
817. sa-kãli:? read segala
818. : ? only a variantof on p.144,I.27 (see
noteon dunia^^' ibid.), and the meaning bothcasesis 'this'
in
819. Tiada tahu.. .kami:shouldreadTiada tahuakan isti'adat
daripadasangat kami. The senseof tiada talmhereis 'take no
accountof; cf. taîdatahuakanjahat-nya on p.95,I.21.Isti 'adat is
written in the MS
820. karas Bandan: see note on p.159
821. JJul- : sandala wedgeor anyothersuchthingusedto»
keepa lid or anything similartightly closed.
821a. Malaka: ? di-Malaka
822. pěngburu-nya . . . . . .cf. the description on p.2ii?I.3
823. termurkatmè MS těrmurka ia. See p.200,I.27
824. Mari panah: the speakerwas Hang Nadim(made Laksa-
manaon p.194,I.24). For hisskillas an archersee p.173,l.i et sqq-
825. dahan-nya : MS Is thismerely an errorfor ¿-o*ta
or does it represent dahian-nya?A treeundoubtedly has a dagu
(the bole). Has it also a dahi (the upperpartof the trunk)?
826. tunda: ? tali tunda
827. oleh. .. ka-sun gai: ? oleh dia rěbahka-sungai
828. bulohkarahSayong , takut:? readas bulohkarah , sayang-
takut (it wouldbe a pityif....)
829. orang (suкal) : the MS has Is thissukalr
whichis unknown to the dictionaries, yet anothervariantof sakav
whichon p.195,I.27 is written and on p.223,I.12
Thesenotesreferto pages219- 223 of Winstedt's text;
romanized
on page205antea.
see footnote
JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXVT Pt. II & IIE
829a. di-huluBatu Bělah: clearlymearas'above BlatuBelah'
- di-sa-bělah huluBatu Bělah
830. itu-lahmaka: see noteon p.82,I.15
830a. Rèbat: Jakuns(but not Malays) remember this name
ândpointedout thespotto R.O.W.,a narrow ohannelup theJohore
River.
831. tiada-lah : cf.kita.akanundordarisini,tiada-lah on<p.212,
J.17
832. Maka sakai pun Fěringgi : I wouldre-punctuate thus
Maka
'Ali sakai pun habistěrjun,mëlainkan tinggalTun Amat
juga těrdirisa-orangdi-ataspěrahuitu. Dalam pada
bědil yang sapěrtibujan ituf maka pěrahu T.A.A. pun
hanyut
832a. Děmikian-lah děngansěbut 0^ ¡ obscure. There
is an Arabicword meaning'retinue'whichdoes suit the
contextto someextent;but whyshouldthe speakerhave used it
insteadof its Malayequivalent?Fromtheway thewordis written
in the MS it mightbe t ? a copyisťsspellingblunderfor
О-Л" (ma'siyat ) ? If so, the sentencemightmean' That's
whatpeoplecall a viledeed',i.e. There'sa vile deed foryou-'?
833. abang: correctif Sultan Muzaffar Shah of Pahangwas
the son of his predecessor pace the saudarain I.3
834. 'sama: shouldbe sama-nya:cf,thesimilarincidents and
phraseology on pp. 142and 201- 2
835. Jikalau tuan-ku : I wouldreadthus
Jikalaulain rupa-nya orangituykělipkan-lah mata. Beta
hinggayangdi-pěrtuan sa-orangjua tuan-ku
836. lain rupa-nya : lit.changetheirlook,i.e. turndangerous.
837. ia pěgawaituan-ku : Sang Stia was in no sensea pěgawai
of the Sultanof Pahang:but PatehLudangcould be so described
and surelythe wordměmbunoh has been omittedby errorbefore
pěgawai?
838. Kama adinda janganděmikian : obscureas it stands.
To makesensesomesuchwordas sa-patut-nya is requiredbefore sěgěra
tuan-ku turunand I wouldreadthepassagejas follows: -
Karna adinda měngantarkan diafběnar-kahděmikian ?
Lagt,tuan-ku .. .mëmbawaSang Sětia, (sa-patut-nya) sěgěra
tuan-ku turun. . . .ikat-nya ini.Jikalautiadatuankuměnyuroh
mělěpaskan , běnar-kahděmikian?( Lagi-) lagi-nyajangan
děmikian ,
839. yangbambaitu.... . .junjong : thesenseappearsto be 'the
goodservant faithfully obeyshismaster, still
evenif he has to suffer,
moreso whenthemasterloads himwithfavours/ Werethestate-
mentin the positive, for janganwe sihould 'havebaik: as it is in
the negative( liada melalui),janganis used.
Thesenotesreferto pages223- 225 of Winstedt's

romanized
text:
on page205 antea.
see footnote
ABBREVIATION and REFERENCES
above
used in the Commentary
C. & S. of the Malay Language,

Dictionary and
Clifford
Swettenham,1894-1902(lettersA- G only,not
completed).
HangTuah Series3
HikayatHang Tuah, Malay Literature
(1917)
Hkt. 'Abd. Hikayat'Abdullah,M.L.S. 4 (1907)
„ AwangSuong „ AwangSulong,M.L.S. 5 (1914)
„ R.R.P. „ Pasai,JSBRASNo. 66
Rajarrajia
„ Seri Rama „ Seri Rama;,JSBRASNo. 71
Leyden by JohnLeyden, 1821
Malay Annalstranslated
M. of the MalayanLanguage,William
Dictionary
Marsden,1812 '
Malay Sayings Malay Sayings,С. C. Brown(Routledgeand

KeganPa,ul,1951)
PantunMělayu Pantun Mëlayu collectedby Wilkinsonand
Winstedt(M.P.H., Sigapore,1914)
P.M.S. Paperson Malay Subjects(Govt,of the F.M.S.,
- 99).
see thisjournal,1952,25, (1): 194
R.H. Kanun RisalatНикит Kanun,ed. van Ronkel,Ledenr
1919
Sh. Sějarah Melayu,ed. W.G. Shellabear,M.L.S. 9
(chh. I- XVII, 1909:chh. XVIII- end, 1930)
R.O.W. Sir RichardWinstedt, K,B.E.fC.M.G.,F.B.A.,
D. Liti. ( Oxon). (Historyof Malaya,JMBRAS T
Vol. 13, (I): The Malays,a culturalhistoryr
Routledge and KeganPaul, 1950).
W. Malay-English R. J. Wilkinson,
Dictionary, 1932
APPENDIX. A.
Pp. iоб- 7
The Jajvaneseversionprintedin the Translation is as suggestedby
W.J.S.Poerwadarminta and ProfTeeuw. My own translation in each
case is of the Malay explanationgivenin the text.
For thefollowingtranslations Г am indebtedto Dr.,
of theJalvanese
Hooykaas:- ^
Onya suruh tanggapanapenglipur : saben dina katon parandene
onanguga
"Voici"sireh:take it by way of consolation:althoughyou see
himeveryday,stillyou feelthepangsof love
Iwer sang darà kabeb , dene Laksamanalumaku-lumaku
, penjurit
ratи Mctlay
и
All maidenswereupset,as Laksairtäma
was wandering
to and fro,.,
warriorof the Malay raja
Ayu-ayuanakewongpandewesi: para tan ayua7saben dina den-
gurinda!
Of coursethedaughterof an iron-smith
is beautiful:
how could
shenotbe pretty, moreand more!
dailybeingpolisihed
Kagetwongpeken(f pangkon), deneLaksamanatumandang , Laksa-
mana tumandang , penjuritratu ing seberang
Startledwerethe people(-women)in the market(? on their
husbands'laps) as the Laksamanaposed,warriorof the raja acrossthe-
water
Tututana! yen ketemu , patenanakaro,ketelujaruman, maral
Pursuehim (the Laksamana)! Whenyou findhim,slay him.
and his mistress
a/ndthe matchipaker
as the third,come on !
Gegerwongpasar dene LaksamanatekafLaksamanapenjuritmtu-
Malaka
Upsetwerethepeople(women)at themarketas theLaksamana
came,the Laksamanawarriorof the raja of Malaka
Wis laliyakung,AÏagiqkungkumaning;sumbalinga ati
lipurkungy
sabengelak( balek) kung
Evenif I forget mylove,stillmylovecomesbackto me: even
if therewereconsolationfor (my) love,stillmy heartalwaysturnsit-
selftowardslove
Gegerwongpasebandene Laksamanaliwat , Laksamanaliwaty pen-
juritratu Malaka
Upsetwerethemenin theaudiencehall becausetheLaiksamana
was passing,the Laksamanawas passing,warriorof the Malay raija
Den-urairambutf : rambutemilu tan di-remen
den-tangisi
Her hairshe put in disorder:she wept for him: Even my
hairis no longerlikedby him
Gegerwongingpanggungan deneSangkaningrat
teka
Upsetwerethe peopleon the stagebecajuseSangkaningrat
was.
passing
APPENDIX fromSir RichardWinstedt,not received in time-
for publicationin this Journal.(1:2:53)
-o <uС С оi
0)-С ооа
£
-У с -а й-
с тз
оE о -о
Щ «•
О °9)и«
U
О-О_ "О
2оf
«их i а СЧ
° О)„ -"
"С
■4"
CL) «л-О О
-с теЛ
л»
>N
I- -о .2 о а «л
The Malay Peninsula

& Sumatra
reproducedfromJMBRAS,
Vol. 13, pt 1, 1935.
INDEX
Index of principalnotes, names,incidentsetc.
The numbersare the numbersof the pages in the text. These will
be foundat the foot of the pages of the commentary.
Achara,163
AdipatiRampar,149,219
AlajtRaja, 85
AriaBija 'diraja,see Tun Aria
AriaGajah Mada, see Pateh
Awadana,see Sri Awadana
Awi Dichu,75, 96
Badang,Sri Rana Wikerma's strongman,65 et sqq
BagindaMani Purindan, 88
Bahara,76
Bataraof Majapahit,62, 81, 100,135
Batu Pahat,97
Běndaharai LubokBatu (Tanah), Tun Pikrama, formerly PadukaTuan,
q. v.: becomesBěndaihara, 188: dies at Muar and knownthereafter
as DatokLubokBatu,193:succeeded by hissonTun PikramaWira,
q.v.
BěndaharaPaduka Raja I (Tun Perak): made Běndahara, 96: ranked
as oneof thetigaorangbijaksanaof histime,96: 114,116,119:kill-
ingof hisson Tun Běsar,125:sentto attackPasai,138:dies 145
BěndaharaPadukaRaja II (Tun PikramaWira s/o BěndaharaLubok
Batu), 194,207,212,214: succeeded by PadukaTuan, q.v.
BěndaharaPadukaTuan (Tun Isak,madePadukaTuan, 194),214,215,
216,218
BěndaharaPuteh(Tun PěrpatehPuteh),145,15,0,159
Běndlaíhara Sri Amar'diraja84, 89
Běndahara Sri Maharaja,Tun Mutahirs/o Sri Nara 'diraja116;becomes
Těměnggong, 122: becomesBěndahara,159: his abilityas adminis-
trator,159: a greatdandy,160: "grandest of all the Běndaharas:"
160,185: 180,182:his daughter Tun Fatimahand SultanMahmud's
grudgeagainsthimoverher,1835hiswealth,184:theaffair of Raja
Měndaliar,185: killed,187
BěndaharaSriwaRiaja: 89, 92-3(theonlysuiciderecorded in theS.M.)
BěndaharaTambak,see BěndaharaPadukaRaja II, 214
Běndahara Tun PěrpatehPěrmukaBěrjajar(thefirstBěndahara), 62,65.
BěndaharaTun PěrpatehTulus,65, 82
Běndahari, Pěnghulu,see Sri,Nara 'diraja
Běndahari, The Treasury, 42, 81
Bendarang, strongmanof Perlak,68

Bentan,59, 193
Běrakeleng, 217
Bijaksana,96
Brunai,118,152,200
Bubunnya, 93
Bungamas,217
Champa,(chěmpa),85, 134
ChampaMalaka,137
Chau Pandan,97
Chau Sri Bangsa,176: becameSultanAhmadShah of Petani,177
Chětěria,,45
Ohirca,Emperorof, 51, 116,118; 122
Chiri,86
Chuki,88
Cock-fighting,195
Conversion to Islam:Наги,72: Malacca,84: Perlak,72. Sěmudra(Pasai),
73
ďAlbuquerque, 182,191
Datok Bongkok, see Sri Bija 'diraja
Datok Lubok Batu,see BěndaharaLubok Batu
DěmamgLebar Daun of Palembang, 56
Fěringgi, see Portuguese
Fitna'h,77
GanggaNagara,49
Garfish, see Swordfish
Gěmpar,105
GlangGui, 49
GunongLedang,130
Hang 'Esa ('Isa), one of SultanMahmud'sfavourites 152,
Hang Hamzah,133
Hang HussainChengang, one of SultanMahmud'sfavourites, 152,157
Hang'Isa (Pantas),157
Hang Isak, 166
HangJěbat,Hang Kasturiand others,104 - 114
HaingNadim:his failureon his missionto Ralinga,165 - 167: redeem-
ed by his successful abductionof Tun Teja for SultanMahmud,
- 173: he becomesLaksamana(III), 194
169
HangTuah, 104 - 114,becomesLaksamana(I), q.v.
Haru:converted to Islam72; theembassy to Paisaiwheresalamwas read
as sěmbah 145; unsuccessfully attacksMalacca 146: customand
Raja Pahlawan 214: ranked as equal with Malaka 85, 125.
See also Sultan Husain (Наш)
HujongTanah, 123
Hulubalang, 45
Indragirigivento SultanMansurby Bataraof Majapahit,up: Maha-
raja Měrlangtakento Malacca and marriedto Sultan Mansur's
daughterhi: offspring of thismarriageis Raja Nara Singa,q. v:
the plightof the Indragkicaptivesin Malacca,130,1Ó5. See also
Raja Nara Singa
99
Jahiat,
Jěmput,56
Kadl-iMěnawar(Měnua) Shah, 129, 154, 157
Kadíi Yusuf(Maulana Yusuf),129, 154, 157
Kaiinga (běnua Kěling),48: the buildingof Bija Nagara,50: Talai
PuchudimarriesRulerof Singapore, 65: BagindaMani Purindaa,
88: SultanMahmudsendsHang Nadimto get clothfor him and
the Kalingta»designers have difficulties,
165
Kampar.148,159,195^214,219. See also Adipati
Kauas Вandan,159
Kědah,Raja of,visitsMalaccato obtainrecognition as ruler,163
,158
Ke'lantian,
Kěling,see Kalinga
KěraingSemerluki (Mengkasar),126
Khoja Husain,see Laksamana(II)
Kěrja raja, 93?
KittuI:the affairof Raja Měndalirand BědaharaSri Maharaja,185:
executed,187
Kota Miahligai(Patani), 176
Laksamana(I) Hang Tuah), 104: made Laksamanaby SultanMansur
114 and describedas 'the frstLaksamana',thoughthereis men-
tion of Tun 'Ali Haru Laksamanaon p.ioo: 119, 126, 131, 138,
143-147, 164, 167
Laksamana(II) (Khoja Husain), 167, 174 - 6, 180: bribedby Raja
Měndadiarto tell a falsestoryabout BëndaharaSri Maharajato
SultanMahmudwho has the Bëndaharaexecuted,186: his punish-
mentwhenthe falsityof the storyis discovered187: dies and
subsequently knownas LaksamanaPantau, 194
Laksamana(III) (Hang Nadim), 165, 169, 173,194, 199-203, 221
Lěgur,180
Lěnggui,49
Lingga,165, 197-9
Ma'abri,71
Maharaja 'diraja (Haru), 145
Maharaja Isak (Lingga), 197
Maharaja jaya (Kampar), 148
Maharaja Měrlang,see Indragiri
Maharaja Sura (Pahang), 119
Majapahit,see Batara
Miaka,100,144
JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & HI
Makhdum,see Maulana and Tun Makhdum

Makk:ah¿7 1
Malacca: foundingof, 82: conversionto Islam, 84: development
under Sultan Murfammad, 88: its fame (known to Arabs as
Makikat),125: Iprosperity, '159, 181: firstattack by Portuguese
repelled,182: fallsto the Portuguese, 192
Mailuku(the Moluccas),Raja of, 141
Mandulikaof Klang,219
Mani Purindan, see Baginda
Manjong,78, 2104
MarhumShaikh(Pahang), 176
MarhumKampar, see Sultan Mahmud(Malacca), 215
MarjhumMalaka, see Sultan Mansur(Malacca), 215
Maulana Abu Bakar, 127
MauilanaJalalu'd-din, contrivesseizure of throneby Raja Kasim
whobecomesSultanMuzaffar (Malacca),91
Maulana(Makhdum)SadarJahan,177:SultanMahmiud is hispupil177:
as is SultanAhmad,190:his verbalencounters withSri Rama, 177:
and Tun Mai Ulat Bulu,178:accompanies SultanAhmadintobattle
againstPortuguese and does not like it, 191
Maya,76,78
Mecca,see Makkah
Mengachara, 82
MéntriJana Puti'a,98, 118
MěnawarShah,Sultan(Kampar),see Sultan
Měngempong, 48
Měngě mang,112, 204
Měrah Chaga (Pasai), 70
MěrahSilu (Pasai), 70
Moga-moga,50
Nabi Khidlir,43
Naina Sura Dewana,185
Nobat,50, 59
OnangKiu, 50
PadangMaya,78
PadukaRaja (Tun Perak),95: see BendararaFaduka Raja
PadukaSri Maharaja(Singapura), 70,80
PadukaSri PikramaWi'ra(Singapura), 62
Paduka Tuan (Tun Pikrama),131,134,146: becomesBendahara187:
see BendaharaLubok Batu and Tun Pikrama
PadukaTuan (II) (Tun Isak Běrakah),194,200; 203; 205: becomes
Běndahara,214; see BendaharaPaduka Tuan: see also Tun Isak
Běrakah
Pahang, invadedby Malacca 119: see also Sultans Abdul'l-Jamal,
Mansur,Mahmudand Muhammad, all of Pahang
J952] Royal Asiatic Society
P'akaian,43
Paladutani(Sang Měniaka),55, 56, 101
Pasai,70,74, 125-127,13-1, 145,178
PatehAdam(PěngiranSurabaya),abductsdaughter of Sri Nara 'diraia,
161
PatehAriaGajah Mada (Majapahit),96, 100
PatehLudang,224
Pau Glangand Pau Gma (Champa),135
Pěnggang, 66
Pěnghuilu Běndahari,see Sri Na?a 'diraja
Pěnyadap,The 100
Pěrasi,132
Perak,216
Peratunan, 42
Perlak, 68
Përsalin,43
Pětani (Patani), 176
Portuguese : firstvisitto Malacca,181: attackMalacca and
(Feringgi)
defeated,182: take Malacca 191: assistKampar,195: assistLingga
againstSultanMahmud,199:attacked at MalaccabySultanMahmud,
200: Sang Naya's conspiracy, 220
Proverbial sayings,141
PutrìGěnggang(Pěnlak),73
PutrìGunongLedang,130
PutrìNai Kesuma(Majapahit),101
RadinGalohChěndraKirana,d/o PutrìNai Kěsumaby the Bataraof
Majapahit,104:married to SultanMansur(Malacca), по: ? mother
of SultanAlaVd-din(Malacca), see noteon Raja Radin,p.137
Raja AftabuI-ArdI, 53
Raja Ahmad(s/o SultanMansurof Malacca), 124
Raja Chulan,51
Raja Chulin,49
Raja Ibrahim, 90
Raja IskandarDzu'l-Karnain, 43
Raja Kasim,90: becomesSultanMuzaffar (Malacca), q.v.
Raja KěchilBambang,83 ,
Raja Kěnayan(Pasai), the: one of themdescribed as one of the four
outstanding menof thetime,96: another(?) of themshewsbravery
againstSěměrluki, 126
Raja Kida Hindi,43
Raja LinggiShah Johan,49
Raja Mahmud(s/o SultanAlaVd-dinI of Malacca): ailsomentioned
as Raja Mamat: 139,141,149(Raja Mamat),becameSultanMah-
mud of Malacca,q.v.
Raja MěnawarShah (s/o SultanAlaVd-dinI of Malacca),139:becomes
SultanMenawarof Kampar,149
loumal Malayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
Raja M'uzaffar Shah ,s/o SultanMahmudof Malacca): designated to

succeedhisfather on thethronebutoustedby Raja Ala'u'd-din, 194:
drivenout whenRaja Ala'uxd-din succeedsto thethronebutis taken
to Perakand madeSultanof Perak,216
Raja Muhammad (s/o SultanMansurof Malacca): exiledto Pahangfor
killingtheBendahara's sonandmadeSultanof Pahang,125:seeSultan
Muhammad(Pahang)
Raja Nara Singa (Indragiri):bornin Malacca, in: escapesto Indra-
giriand made ruler,165: sheltersfugitives fromSultanMahmud's
unsuccessful attackon Kampa'r195: his feudwithLinggawhichhe
attacks,197: visitsSultanMahmudin Bentan,marriesone of his
daughters and is madeSultan'Abdu'1-Jalfl of Indragiri,
197: accom-
panies Sultan Mahmud'sexpeditionagainst Malacca, 200: his
quarrelwiththe Paduka Tuan, 203
Raja Pahlawan(Haru): killedin Pasai becausehe wouldnotacceptthe
Pasai readingof sěmbabintothe letterfromHaru, 145
Raja Pěrěmpuan (Malacca): thetitlegivenby1SultanMahrmud to Tun
Fatimah,190
Raja Radin: see noteunderSultanMansur(Malacca)
Raja Sêmudra, 75
Raja Shulan,48
Raja TanjongPura,56, 101 104
Raja Těngah: converted to Islam,83: becomesSultanMuhammad of
Malacca,q.v
Raja Tua (motherof SultanMansurof Malacca): her designson the
lifeof SultanAla'u'd-din of hergrandson
to procurethe succession
Raja Muhammad (see above),138
Raja Zainal - 'Abidin(brotherof SultanMahmudof Malacca): hand-
somerakemuderedon his brother's orders,157
Ramai, see těrialu
Rěkan (Rökan), 85
Rěkan,Raja of: visitsSultanMuhammad of Malaccaand on thelatter's
deathstayson in Malacca as regentfor SultanAbu Shahid,90:
killedwhenRaja Kasimseizesthe throneand himselfkillsSultan
Abu Shahid,92
Rampasan,48
Sa-bagai,175
Sadar Jahan,see Maulana
Saidi 'Ali Ghithayu'd-din (Sěmudra),73
Saidi Asmayu'd-din (Sěmudrai), 73- 79
Saiyid'Abdul-'Aziz (Juddah),84: described of all Malacca
as converter
to Islam, 129
Saiyid(anon.),shotan arrowfromMalaccaand killedChau Pandanin
Siam,98
Saiyid (An)-al-Hak, 203
Salam,85, 98
Sang Měniaka(Paladutani)made Rajja of TanjongPura, 56
Sang Naya, conspires againstthe Portuguese at Malacca and is killed,
220
Sang RamjunaТара, betraysSingapore to the Javaneserevenge forin-

sult inflicted uponhis daughter by SultanIskandar, 81
Sang Sapurba(Bichitram) madeRaja of Minangkabau, 56
Sang Stia, 180,199,200,212
Sang Sura (Bang Berkat) murdersRajia Zainal-'Abidin for Sultan
Mahmud,158and (acc. to Sh. text)was made Sang Sura for his
services: faithful henchman of SultanMahmudin exile,187-190
Sang Utama (Nilatanam) made Raja of Palembang, 56
Sapu-sapuringin,108
Sěmbah,93, 98
Sěměrluki, see Keraing
Sěmudra,71 et sqq.
ShaiikhIsma'il,masterof shipsentby the Sharifof Meccato Semudra,
71
Shahru'n-nuwi (Siam) 75
Shavingof boy'shead withadze,63
Siak, 123,143,204
Siam,93, 96, 177: see also Shahru'n'-nuwi and Chau Sri Bangsa
Siantan,no
Sida-sida,45, 115
Singapura,foundingof, 61: the attackby the swordfish, 80: taken
by the Javanese,81: fiefof the Sri Bija 'diraja, 151
Sireihpuan, 94
Sri Agar Raja (Tun Mahmud):madeSri Agar Raja by SultanMah-
mud,214,: sentto Selangoras governor, 216: SultanMuzaffar of
Perak calls him to Perak and makeshim Bendahara,216: this
displeasesSultan AlaVd-dinwho sends for him, 218 ,
Sri AkarRaja (Pahang),142
Sri Amarat:heraldto SultanMuzaffar of Malacca: snubbedby Tun
Perak,94
Sri Awadana(Udani,Sh.): chiefminister to SultanMansur(Malacca),
123: led expedition againstSiak, 214
Sri Awadana(II) (Tun Mai Ulat Bulu), 154: madeTemenggong with
titleof Sri Awadana,190: 191,210,214
Sri Bijia(diraja!(I) ailstomentioned as Sri Bijaya (dirada)): knownas
Datok Bongkok, 96: governor of Pahang,119: 131,145: dies,and
succeededby his son,
Sri Bija 'diraja (II) whooffends SultanMahmud,150: is put to death,
151
Sri Nara 'diraja (I) (Tun PerpatehBesar),PenghuluBendahara, 84
Sr¿ Nara 'diraja (II) (Tun 'Ali), 89, 95, 96, 112,122
Sri Nara 'diraja(III) (Tun Tahir,brother? of Bendahara Sri Maharaja):
appointed,122: 125, 148, 159, 161: murdered with BendaharaSri
Maharaja, 187
Sri Nara 'diraja(IV) Tun Hamzah,s/o S:iiNara 'dirajaIII): appointed,
194:particular favouriteof SultanMarmudin exileand offered one
of his daughters in marriageas rewardforhis services, 214
Sri Rama PanglimaGajah, 151, 176: his quarrel,in »hiscups,with
MaulanaSadar Jahan,177
Sri Tri Buana (Sang Utama): rulerof Palembang, 56: visitsBentanr
59: foundsSingapore, 61
Sri Rana Wikěrma(Singapore), 65- 70
SriwaRaja, one of SultanMahmuďschieffavourites, despitehis killing
Tun Bayajit,152: his habitof keepingthe Sultanwaiting,152-3:
defiesKadli MenwarShar's odd senseof humourand wins his
daughter, - 5: his poweroverelephants
154 and horses,156: his ex-
periences in Pahang,168 -9
Sultan'Adu'1-J.ailil see Raja Nara Singa
(Indragiiri),
Sultan'Abdu'1-Jamal (Pahang),167:theepisodeof Tun Teja, 169:theft
of the royalelephantby the Laksamanaof Malacca,174: retires in
dudgeon,176: known, afterhis deathas Miarhum Shaikh
Sultan'Abduril'aih (Kaimpar),grandson of SultanAlaVd-dinand son-in
law of SultanMahmudof Malacca,159: refuses to own suzerainty
of SultanMahmudat Bentanand is attackedbut invokesPortu-
guese assistanceeffectively,195: is howevertakencaptiveby the
Portuguese and sentto Goa and thenceto Portugal, 196
SultanAbu Shahid(Malacca),dies'martyiVdeathat thehandsof Raja
of Rekan,90
SultanAhmad(Malacca),151:succeeds on abdication of SultanMahmud,.
189: his youngfaîvourites,190: leads Malacca in resisting the Por-
tuguese,191: but Malacca falls and he fleesto Bentan,193: his
behaviour offendsex-SultanMahmudwho has him killedand him-
selfresumes the throne,193«
SultanAhmad(Pasai), 79
SultanAhmadShah (Petani) (Chan Sri Bangsa),177
SultanAlaVd-dinI (Malacca), succeedshis father,, SultanMansur,137:
his illnessand the attemptof his grandmother, Raja Tua, to take
his life,138: marriesTun Naja, d/o Sri Nara 'diraja II, 139: his.
measuresagainstthievesin Malacca, 139: humblesPahang,142,
and Siak foractingwithout hisauthority 143-:conquersKampar,148:
dies, 15(0 ,
SultanAlaVd-dinII (Malacca) (son of SultanMahmudby Tun Fati-
mah): succeedshis father, 215: marries sisterof SultanMahmudof
Pahang,217: established at UjongTanah,217: conquersMerbedang,.
220: armistice withPortuguese, 223
Sultan Husain (Haru): visits Bentanand marriesSultan Mahmud's
daughter, Raja Puteh,206- 210: visitsSultanMahmudin Kampar,.
214
Sultan Ibrahim(Siak), 124,143 ,
SultalnIskandar(s/o Paduka Sri Mahraja): succeedsto throneof
Singapore, 81: but drivenout by Javanese, 81: foundsMalacca,82
Sultan Khoja Ahmad(Siak), marriesdaughterof Sultan Mahmudof
Malacca, 204
Sultan Mahmud (Malacca): Raja Mahmud, 139, 141, 149 (Raja
Mamat): succeedshis father,SultanAlaVd-din,150: the affairof
Tun Bayajit,151: his fourfavourites, 152: onlyloyaltyto theruler
prevents injuredhusbandkillinghim,154: pupilof MaulanaYusut,
157: conquersKelantanand marriescaptiveKeliantan princess,169:
the missionof Hang Nadimto India to buy clothfor him,165;
marriesTun Teja, 173: pupilof MaulanaSadar Jahan,177: sends
missionto Pasai withreligious conundrum, 179: his grudgeagainst
BěndaharaSri Maharajaover Tun Fatimah,183: kills Běndahara
S.M. and Sri Sara 'diraja III, 187:marries Tun Fatimah,189: abdi-
catesin favou'!of his son SultanAhmad,189: takesup abode at
Bentan,193: has SutanAhmadmurdered and resumes throne,193:
unsuccessfullyattacks Rampar,195: visitedby Raja Nara Singa
who becomeshis favouriteson-in-law, 197: unsuccessfully attacks
Lingga,199: and the Portuguese in Malacca, 199 - 204: visitedby
Raja of Siak,204: by Tun Aria Bija 'diraja fromthe Westernter-
ritory,20Ó; by Sultan Husainof Haru who marrieshis daughter
Raja Puteh,207- 21p: and by Sultanof Pahang,210: Portugues'e
attackBentanand he movesto Rampar,214: wherehe dies,to be
knownthereafter as MarhumRampar
Sultan Mahmud(alias Muhammad)of Pahang: ? 210: 216: the letter
sentto Siam and thewording of it, 217
Sultan Maliku'l-Mansur (Sěmudra),73- 79
Sultan Maliku'l-Saleh(Měrah Silu), rulerof Semudra, 72
SultanMaliku'tl-Tahir (Pasai): carriedoffto Siamcaptive,75: recovered
by his faithfulminister, 77
SultanMansur(Malacca): succeeds,100:goesto Majapahitand marries
Batara'sdaughter aftervariousincidents in whichHang Tuah and
otherMalacca men give a good accountof themselves, 104- no:
the affairof Hang Tuah, m: and Hang Rasturi,112: the new
palaceis built,114: and burntdown,115: marries daughter of Em-
perorof China,118: conquersPahang,119:'attackedby Sěměrluki
of Macassar,126: pupilof MaulanaAbu Bakar,127: courtship of
Putri GunongLedang, 130: dies and succeededby Raja Radin
(sic) presumably Raja Husain (Sh.) 137: referred to as Marhum
Malaka, 164
Sultan Mansur(Pahang): succeeds,176: attackedby Legur,180: but
Malacca effectively assists,181
SultanMěgat (Malacca), onlyreignedfor2 years,82-£4
SultanMěnawar(Rampar),s/o SultanAla'u'd-din I of Malacca: made
Sultanof Rampar,149: dies and is succeeded by his son 'Abdullah,
159
Sultan Muzaffar(Malacca) (Raja Rasim s/o SultanMuhammad):
succeedson deathof SultanAbu Shahid,92: reignsfor <0 years,
92- 100
Sultan Muzaffar (Pahang),the affairof Sang Stia, 224.
Sultan Muzaffar(Perak),son of Sultan Mahmudof Malacca and de-
signatedas his successor, but SultanMahmudchangedhis mindin
favourof Tun Fatimah'sson and Raja Muzaffar istdrivenout,216:
he becomesSultanof Perak,216
SultanMuhammad(Malacca): son of SultanMegat,82: his conversion
to Islam and the subsequent conversion of Malacca,83- 4: insti-
tutescourtceremonial, 84- 88: dies,90
SultanMuhammad(Pahang),Raja Muhammad, s/o SultanMansurof
Malacca: banished to Pahangby histfatherafterthemurder* of Tun
Besar,s/o BěndaharaPaduka Raja, and made Sultanof Pahang,
125: the affairof the Telanai of Trengganu and the rebukefrom
Malacca, 142
Sultan Zainal-'Abidin (Pasai), his ingratitude to Malacca for restoring
himto the throne,131
Surat Raseh,98, 217
fournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III
Surat sěmbah,93
SwordfishattackSingapore, 80
Tambera,216
TanjongPura,56: see,also Raja TanjongPura
Těmaseк (Singapore),51,60
Tërlalu ramai,64
TělaniaiTrengganu, 141,see also Tun Tělanai
Těměnggong, see Tun Hasan,Sri Awadana
Těrsebut-la'hpěrkataan, 48
as telaluolaban, 116,122
Tun 'Àbdul'l(s/o Sri Nara'dirajajII), described
Tun 'Ali s/o BendaharaSri Amar'diraja) made Sri Nara 'diraja and
PenghuluBendahari, 89
Tun Aria Bija 'diraja (Вruas) governor of the Westernterritory, sum-
monedto Bentan,204- 6
Tun Bayajit(s/a LaksamanaI), injuredhusbandwhomighthavekilled
SultanMahmudbut forhis loyalty,154
Tun Bajyazid(s/o BendaharaLubok Batu), his odditiesand senseof
humour,188
Tun Besar,125
Tun Biajid (s/o HangTuah and possibly thesamepersonas Tun Baya-
jit above),a greatcock-fighter, 195
Tun Bija Sura, accompanies SultanMansunto Majapahitand his ex-
periences there,104-11о
Tun Bija Wangsa,sentto Pasai on theological business,127,179
Tun Fatimah,the beautifuldaughterof BendaharaSri Maharajawho
did not 'shew'her to Sultan Mahmudand theeby incurredthe
royaldispleasure, 182: marrjedfirstto Tun 'Ali by whomshe had
daughter, Tun Trangq.v., 183: thenmarriedSultanMahmud,189:
Raja Pěrěmpuan,190: her son, Ala'u'd-din^ ousts Raja Muzaffar
fromthe succession, 194
Tun Hamzahs/o Sri Nara 'diraja III, woundedbut not killedwhenhis
fatherand BendaharaS. M. weremurdered on Sultan Mahmud's
orders,187: becameone of SultanMahmud'schieffavourites and
-madeSri Nara Idiraja,194
Tun Hamzah,Sri Bija 'diraja,96
Tun Hasan Temenggong (s/o BendaharaSri Mararaja): his dutiesas
Těměnggong, 160: inventorof the long,baju withwidesleeves,1,60:
commands Malacca forcethatdefeatedPortuguese, 182: wouldhave
resistedby forcethe murderof his fatherbut forbidden by his
fatherto do so, 187
Tun Isak Běrakah(s/o Tun Rikrama Wira,BendaharaPadukaRaja 11):
his bravery in theattackon Haru, 146: his methods withthe Sriwa
Raja, 153, 156: his courageon theeve of the fallof Malacca,192:
presumably the Tun Isak who was made PadukaTuan and subse-
quentlyBendaharaPadukaTuan, 194
Tun JanaFakil (Siak), 143
Tun Jana Khatib(Pasai), his supernatural powerscost himhis life80
Ttin Kudu, beautifuldaughter of BendaharaSriwa Raja: marriedto
SultanMuzaffar of Malacca*93.: but givensubsequently by himin
marriage to Sri Nara 'dirajaIi, 96: by whomshe becamethemother
of BendaharaSri Maharaja,116
Tun Mahmud(s/o Sri Nara 'diraja III), rescuesSuitan Mahmudaf er
thefallof Bentanand is madeSri AgarRaja, 214
19521Royal Asiatic Society.
Tun Mai Ulat Bulu: makesMakhdumSadar Jahanlook foolish,178;
one of Sultan Ahmad'schieffavourites, 190: made Temenggong,
190: see also Sri Awadana
Tun MakhdumMua (Pasai), the divineappointed to answerthe conun-
drumsentto Pasai by SultanMansur,128
Tun Muhammad, grandsonof Bendahaira Putehand ratedas, 'for a
Malay',quitea fairArabist,145:presumably chosenon thataccount
fortheological missionsentto Pasai, 178
Tun MuhammadPantas,115
Tun Muhammad Unta,115
Tun Mutahir,see BendaharaSri Maharaja
Tun Nara Wangsa(s/o Sri Nara 'diraja III): his assistance to Sultan
Mahmudon the flightfromBentan,213: madeTemenggong, 214
Tun 'Omar('Umar),s/o SriwaRaja, victimof Sultanof Pahang'sodd
senseof hospitality, 169
Tun 'Omar,s/o Sri Bija 'diraja (Datok Bongkok):one of SultanMah-
muďs chieffavourites, 152: his recklessbravery,157: possiblythe
Tun 'Umarwho is madeSri Pětam,194
Tun Pekerma,see Běnda/hara Sriwa Raja: Tun Perak,s/o Bendahara
SriwaRaja hiseffective retortsto criticism
ofhisconductas Penghulu
Klang,94-5, winthe approvalof SultanMuzaffarwho makeshim
PadukiaRaja and subsequently Běndaihara95: see BěndaharaPaduka
Raja I .
Tun PěrpatehPandak (Perlak); sent to Singaporewith the Perlak
strongman Bendatrang and his diplomatic handling of the situation
there,68- 70
Tun PěrpatehPuteh,s/o BěndaharaSriwa Raja, 93: his outstanding
successas envoyto China,117: see BendaharaPuteh
Tun Pikrama,s/o BendaharaPaduka Raja: his braveryon the
Pasai expedition, - 33: rewarded
131 by beingmade Paduka Tuan
134: leaderof Malacca againstthe attackfromHaru 146: made
Běndahara,187: see BěndararaLubokBatu
Tun PikramaWirars/a theabove: becomesBěndaharaPadukaRaja II
Tun Tahir,see Sri Nara 'diraja III
Tun Teja, beautiful daughter of Běndaharaof Pahang,successfully ab-
ductedfor SultanMarmudby Hang Nadim,169--173
Tun Telanai,98, 118,214
Tun Trang,d/o Tun Fatimahby her firsthusbandTun 'Ali, 183:
marriedto Raja*Muzaffar, 194: expelledwithher husband(called
Raj$ Muda), 216: he becomesSultanof Perakand she bearshim
16 children, 216
Tun 'Umar,see Tun 'Omar
Tunggal(Tungkal),104,219
Umpamakan, 164
Wan Empok,one of the two widowswhosehumaon Bukitsi-Guntang
Mahameru was the sceneof the miraculous descentfromheavenof
SangSapurba,Sang Menta-ka and Sang Utama,54- 56.
Wan Maiini,as forWan Empok,above
Wan Sěndari,daughter of DěmangLebarDaun,whomadehermarriage
to Sri Tri Buana conditional on the lattergivinga Malay Magna
Carta, 57- 8
Wan Sri Běnian (Bentan), the only femalerulermentioned in the
Sějarah Mělayu,59.
JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III, 1952] R.A.S.

Malay Annals - Reduced File

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Malay Annals - Reduced File

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Malay Annals - Reduced File

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society

The Malay Annals

The Malay Annals

Appendix В (not published,see footnote,p. 263)

The MalayanBranchof theRoyalAsiaticSociety datesfrom1923. It

was (p. 42, 1.20) 'to writea story(settingout) the descent of

JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & НГ

{p. 160, 1.29) and enormouslywealthy,thanksto 'invariablesuc-

a literaryconventionin the nextcentury. A Raja generallyspeaks

JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III

[42- 43] to it the name of Sulalatus-Salatina,that is to say,the genealogy

[43-45] forRaja Iskandarsuch affectionas no wordsof mine can describe.

JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III

[45-46] When night fell, Raja Kida Hindi broughthis daughterto

Now, accordingto the account we have received,Princess

yearsafterthe returnof Raja Iskandar to Mace-

JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III

[47-48] grandson of Raia Deria (Derma) Nus, great-great-grandson of

Narsi Baradar-ashmarrieda daughterof Raja Amdan Nagara,

Here nowf18is the storyof a certaincity in the realm of

J952] Royal Asiatic Society.

When Raja Chulin heard of the approach of Raja Shulan,

J952] Royal Asiatic Society.

[SI - 52] of Kalinga reaches China, assuredlythis countryof ours will be

Now Raja Chulan reflected,"The dry land and all that

Now Raja Aftabu'l-Ardl had a daughter:the princesasname

JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III

God knoweththe truth. To Him do we return.

J952] Royal Asiatic Society.

And the three youths made answer,"Not from the breed

JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III

According to the account we have received the city of

1952] Royal Asiatic Society.

JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III

[57- 58] his house be overturnedby AlmightyGod so that its roof be

Děmang Lebar Daun then made preparations for the

Sri Tri Buana then set forth,he in the royal (golden)

Now Bentan was ruled by a woman,called Wan Sri Benian,

JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III

And the queen orderedIndra Bopal and Aria Bopal to have

And when they were come to Tanjong Bemian, the king

1952] Royal Asiatic Society.

[60- 61] teruntumîto wear in theirhair,some pickingbananas and cook-

JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV. Pt. II & III

J952] Royal Asiatic Society.

[64- 65] in marriage,Raja JambugaRama Mudaliar rejected their suit,

When the letterf76had been read and interpreted,Raja

When they reached Singapura,Paduka Sri Pikrama Wira

JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III

Now King Sri Rana Wikerma had a war-chief,called

1952] Royal Asiatic Society.

Badang returnedfrom Kuala Sayong the same day and he

JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III

167- 68] Laterf89the news reachedKalinga that the Raja of Singapura

The news then reached Perlak that the Raja of Singapura

King Sri Rana Wikerma then sent forBadang: and when he

JournalMalayan Branch [Vol. XXV, Pt. II & III

169- 70] Badang howeverraisedhis thighand forcedup Benderang's.Then

When theyhad gone,King Sri Rana Wikermaasked Badang,